Skip to main content

Due to a planned power outage, our services will be reduced on Tuesday, June 15th, starting at 8:30am PDT until the work is complete. We apologize for the inconvenience.

Full text of "Chrysippea"

See other formats


Google 



This is a digital copy of a book that was prcscrvod for gcncrations on library shclvcs bcforc it was carcfully scanncd by Googlc as part of a projcct 

to make the world's books discoverablc onlinc. 

It has survived long enough for the copyright to cxpirc and thc book to cntcr thc public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subjcct 

to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expircd. Whcthcr a book is in thc public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books 

are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, cultuie and knowledge that's often difficult to discovcr. 

Marks, notations and other maiginalia present in the original volume will appear in this flle - a reminder of this book's long journcy from thc 

publishcr to a library and fmally to you. 

Usage guidelines 

Googlc is proud to partncr with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to thc 
public and wc arc mcrcly thcir custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing tliis resource, we liave taken stcps to 
prcvcnt abusc by commcrcial partics, including placing lcchnical rcstrictions on automatcd qucrying. 
Wc also ask that you: 

+ Make non-commercial use ofthefiles Wc dcsigncd Googlc Book Scarch for usc by individuals, and wc rcqucst that you usc thcsc filcs for 
personal, non-commercial purposes. 

+ Refrainfivm automated querying Do nol send aulomatcd qucrics of any sort to Googlc's systcm: If you arc conducting rcscarch on machinc 
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a laige amount of tcxt is hclpful, plcasc contact us. Wc cncouragc thc 
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help. 

+ Maintain attributionTht GoogXt "watermark" you see on each flle is essential for informingpcoplcabout thisprojcct and hclping thcm lind 
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it. 

+ Keep it legal Whatcvcr your usc, rcmember that you are lesponsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just 
bccausc wc bclicvc a book is in thc public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other 
countrics. Whcthcr a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and wc can'l offer guidance on whether any speciflc usc of 
any speciflc book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearancc in Googlc Book Scarch mcans it can bc uscd in any manncr 
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liabili^ can be quite severe. 

About Google Book Search 

Googlc's mission is to organizc thc world's information and to makc it univcrsally acccssiblc and uscful. Googlc Book Scarch hclps rcadcrs 
discovcr thc world's books whilc hclping authors and publishcrs rcach ncw audicnccs. You can scarch through thc full icxi of ihis book on thc wcb 

at |http://books.qooqle.com/| 



888 

1 C3?525| 



[RYSTP1 



ALPREDVS GBRCKB 



H**tT« >± «»rmaa.iiit» iMiuv* f 



? S 2 






CHRYSIPPEA 



SCBIPSIT 



ALFREDVS 6ERCKE 

DB. FHHi. 



MENTATIO £X SVPPLEMENTIS ASISAUVM PHXLOLOGICOBVM SEOBSYH EZPBESSA 



• »•» » 



LIPSIAE 

TYPIS B. G. TEVBNERI 
MDCCCLXXXV 



! 



■; ■ 






Faginarum numeri snnt supplementi quarti decimi annaliom 

philologicorum 



LIPSIAK: TTPI8 B. O. TEVBNSBI 



FRANCISCO BYECHELER 
RENARDO KEKYLlfi 



HERMANNO YSENER 



s. 



152405 



PRAEFATIO 



Libros Chrysippi si quis restituturus est id maxime cayere 
debety ne nimis testimoniis et yestigiis obrutis parcat, yelut Bague- 
tum fecisse notum est atque ez ipsa re explanatur et excusatur. 
Cbrysippus enim cum innumerabilia fere opera condiderit et ediderit, 
ingentem farraginem ex alienis libris sociorum adversariorum pbilo- 
sopborum poetarum in suos deriyavit rivulos, atque etiam sua ipse 
exscripsit et repetivit adeo, ut in quolibet libro de quaque re egisse 
videatur. ILlam consuetudinem famosa ^Medea Chrysippi' (L. D. VIE 
180) atque explanatio ip€ubo|Li^vuJV (Zeller HI 1* p. 114 sq.) et argu- 
mentorum sensuum auctoritatem refellentium (Cic. Ac. 11 27, 87) 
illustrat; buius rei non minus cognitae satis erit specimina pauca 
adposuisse: Galenus tradit (Ttepi tujv Tfjc ipuxfic i^GuJV c. 11 IV 
820 K.) TroXXd |Lifev ouv elne XpucnnTOC iv toTc Xotikuic Ctitou- 

|LI€V01C 7T€pi TUJV TTaGuiV TfjC ipUXflC |Ll€|Llip(i|Ll€V0C, ?Tl hk 7tX€IUJ TUJV 

iv ToTc 7r€pi biaqpopuiv tujv dp€TUJV. in quarto TTcpi buvaTUJV 
libro mundum in medio semper yersari probayit (Plut. de def. oracl. 
c. 28). eodem Plutarcbo auctore (de rep. Stoic. c. 9) KaGdiT^p oi 
Toi i|Jiicpic]LiaTa TaTc 7t6X€Civ elccp^povT^c TTpoTpdcpouciv dYa9f|V 
TUXTIV ita ille praefigere solebat libris suis Tdv Aia, Tf|V €i|Liap|Li^VTiv, 
Tf|V 7Tp6voiav, Td cuv^X€C0ai |Liiqi buvd|Li€i Tdv k6c|liov ?va dvra 
Kai iT€iT€pac]Li^vov. baec exempla satis sunto: apparet sententias ab 
illo imprimis de fato et providentia prolatas si collegerimus pristi- 
nam unicuique fragmento sedem adtribuere nos plane nequire, tamen 
in libris quos de ipsis his doctrinis proprie composuit quid docuerit, 
ita divinare atque enucleare posse, ut paucis terminis positis totas 
provincias Chrysippo reddituros atque cum libros 7r€p\ 0€aiv, 7T€p\ 
k6c|liou alios tum Ttepi Ttpovoiac et 7T€p\ €\|Liap|Li^viic scriptos paene 
restituturos nos esse spes sit. neque enim veri est simile illum quam- 
vis saepissime temere sibi contradixerit de se descivisse in summa 
doctrina, neque animum eum et disciplinam umquam mutasse pro- 
bari potest. immo ut ipse secum ita tota fere Stoicorum porticus 
adeo cum illo duce stabat, ut etiam omisso Chrysippi nomine alterove 
quodam prodito ingenuam illius doctrinam saepe proferrent. ita, ut 
notum est, Laertius Diogenes post Zenonis vitam placitis Stoicorum 
enarrandis imius fere Cbrysippi sententias subdidit; idemque in 
multis Arii Didymi et Aetii notis, in quibus universi Stoici adferun- 
tur auctores, accidit. hi ipsos Chrysippi libros non legerunt; tamen 
circa DCC Comuto relictos ab A. Persio esse traditur (Suet. de v. 
ill. p. 74, 13 B.). postea fortasse Aristocles Lampsacenus Stoicus, 

Jahrb. f. olass. Philol. Suppl. Bd. XIV. 45 



692 



Alfiredas Geroke; 



^ ? «* 



quem alteri p. Cbr. n. saeculo adtribuere solent, illius irept toO m 
?KacTa X€TO|Li€V Kai biavoou|Li€0a;' libros quattuor interpretatus 
tamquam scriptum canonicom; eodem fere tempore, ut videtur, Dic 
genianus Cbrysippi de fato doctrinam acriter adgressus est. certic 
est aetas duorum pbilosopborum: initio alterius p. Cbr. n. saeciil| 
Pbilopator Stoicus meram Cbrjsippi doctrinam soam fecit et in libro 
de fato edidit (cf. de nat. bom. cap. 35 p. 140); ei omnia Cbrysippei,| 
si recte conicio, debtdt Nemesiiis. eddem saeculo exeunte Alexan- 
drum Apbrodisiensem proprium contra Cbrysippum scripsisse libruBl 
infra ezplanabitor; bunc illius de fato libros et legisse ipsum et ex-| 
scripsisse quisquis excerpta vidit persuasum babet. talis igitur ei 
Cbrysippi memoria. vides oinnia illius vestigia detegere non \mh 
esse; me ne duorum qtddem librorum reliquias contulisse omnes bai 
nescio: plurimas iam praestare confido. 



I. DE PONTIBVS 

1. quinque irepl irpovoiac libromm. 

Quinque de providentia libros Cbrjsippum scripsisse testai 
Laertius Diogenes VII 142 (frg. 17); librorum tertii et quii 
fragmenta nulla servata sunt. ne in ceteris quidem libris certi 
auctoris consilium rerumque dispositio investigari potest. 

Primi libri fragmenta variis locis exstant; agitur de munc 
dusque; non nulla e coniectura buc rettuli, plura simillima tamquaBJ 
notissima sed incerti loci omisi. 

Alterius libri quae mibi innotuerunt omnia e bibliotbeca HEB*! 
CVLANENSI provenerunt, de quibus conferatur D. Gomparetti %\ 
villa Ercolanese dei Pisoni, Torino 1883' p. 66: ^Crisippo tiefA 
trpovoiac p' CA V 22, di cui per6 rimane poco piil cbe il titokj 
quel poco cbe ne rimane fn illustrato dal Parascandolo in uno scril 
rimasto inedito neir officina.' addatur ibid. p. 123 s. n. 101 

B I X svolto nel 18( 



'XPYCITTnOY II n(€)PI nPONOIAC 

da F. Casanova. pezzi 10. — col. 8 fr. 36' et adn. ibid. M frai 
menti non disegnati sono di pocbissimo o nessun frutto.' bis accedi 
quinque incerti libri fragmenta, quorum rationem babet idem p. 1; 
s. n. 1421 ^XPYCinnOY [| ne(P)l nPO(NOIAC . . . . svolto nd] 
1821 da CMalesci. — pezzi 5: met^ di papiro' et adnotat ^il noi 
di Cbrysippo nel titolo s' intravvede appena.' septem columnae adhi 
editae cum supplementis a me temptatis infru (frg. 19 — 25) se-j 
quentes etsi pauca tamen non vilia docent de natura lovis munfij 
bominum (cf. p. 699). 

E quarto libro egregia quaedam imprimis de illa quaestionei] 
unde sint mala in mundo, aliaque quae etiam in libris de fistto sinu- 
liter exposita fuisse baud iniuria conicere possis, eaque omnia paene j 
arte cobaerentia GELLIVS tradidit (NA VII 1 et 2). 



Chxysippea. 693 

Cetemm non nullas sententias quae eodem iure quo buc in libros 
de fato referantur illic ponere malui. inter illas a me consulto neglectas, 
quas in libris de providentia fuisse expresse non traditur, est triplex 
mundi definitio a Dione Cbrysostomo adbibita (or. 36, 29 sq. et 36). 



2. duorum iiepl el^apfi6nf)c librorum. 

Vtrinsque libri fragmenta cum promiscue a veteribus citentur 
ita enarranda sunt, ut ipsos sequamur auctores. 

Duos foisse Chrysippi de fiito libros testatur DIOGENIANVS 
quidam, quem in Peripateticorum numerum Zeller recepit (cf. infra 
p. 701). is cum de fato condidisset librum nunc deperditum pbilo- 
sopborum omnium de bac materia exposuit et recensuit doctrinas; 
cuius operis ea pars, qua vebementer est aggressus Cbrysippum, 
Eusebio facultatem dedit, ut eadem opera et Stoici summatis de 
fato sententiam commode lectoribus explanaret et acerrimi adyersarii 
argomenta tamquam sua adderet. atque feliciter accidit, quod bic 
Diogenianus summas doctrinas Cbrysippi planis verbis indicavit sin- 
gulaque refellere studuit; atque priorem alteri libro prorsus contra- 
dicere ita probavit, ut consilium Cbrjsippi egregie perspiciamus. 
quoniam praeterea sine dolo adversarium exscripsit neque illum aut 
se defraudavit, in utroque libro restituendo optimum se praebet 
ducem. nimirum bic, ut Cicero et Alexander Apbrodisiensis, auctore 
videtur usus esse vel auctoribus Academicis. 

Certo CICERO in componendo de fato libello secutus est An- 
tiocbum Ascalonitam, id quod inde elucet, quia non solum inde a 
§ 31 Cameadis auctoritas evocatur tamquam pbilosopbi victoris sed 
etiam § 44 adversariomm sententiae ita comparantur aliaque alii 
accomodatur, ut conclusio fiat ^verbis eos non re dissidere' (cf. ZeUer 
IV^ 602, 2 et 3). quod cum Antiocbum melius demonstret quam 
Hoyeri tabula, aliquando disceptari potest, utmm non nullae detor- 
tae Gbrysippi sententiae a Cicerone male intellectae an ab Antiocbo 
consulto defiexae sint. boc plemmque credo; ipse Cicero semel ali- 
quid novavit, cum pro atbleta quodam Hegesarcbo^, quem sine 
dubio ipso Cbrysippo auctore nominat Diogenianus (frg. 116), Mi- 
lonem Pytbagoreum, quem omnes illius aetatis noverant Bomani, in- 
duxit (frg. 117): vel bac ex re apparet sinceritas Diogeniani. cetemm 
multa e Ciceronis scripto, quamquam turpiter mutilatum et perversum 
nobis traditum est, disci possunt valdeque dolendum est, quod nunc 
a plerisque neglegitur. non nuUa servasse TuUiana Augustinum de 
civ. d. V 9 primus reperit Otto, cf. Osann, BeitrSge I p. 264 sqq. 

ALEXANDEB Apbrodisiensis Ubmm 7r€p\ €\|Liap|Li^VTic Kai toO 
dcp* fijbiiv scriptum Severo et Antonino Augustis dedicavit (cap. 1 et 

1 Hunc eundem ease atque Agesarcbnm Pausaniae (VI 12, 8) nuper 
C. Robert (Herm. XIX 306) posoit; tamen e gente PolycUs ab eo restau- 
rata neque Btatuae Agesarcbi neque libelli Cbrysippei aetas definiri potest. 

45» 



694 Alfredas G^rcke: 

39); quem scribere incipiens pronuntiat (cap. 2) cum iis se non 
agere, qui fatum esse prorsus negent sed borum se rationem bahi- 
turum esse, qui omnia secundum fatum fieri contendant. deinde sna 
summatim ezposita doctrina (capp. 3 — 6) adversariorum singulas de- 
scribit et impugnat sententias (capp. 7 — 38), scilicet Stoiconmi, 
quorum homina nusquam addit: tamen docti non dubitaverunt ipsi 
Cbrysippo ea tribuere, cuius et sententiae sunt et ratio conclusioms 
iaest logicae. banc formam concludendi agnovit Zeller IV^ 167 adn. 
3 — 5; cf. quae de eodem usu disputabo p. 704 sq. sententiae omnes 
fere alienis testimoniis confirmantur, id quod fragmentorum e col- 
lectione fEtcile apparebit. ezempla lapidis, Oedipodis, alia rorsiu 
reperiuntur, mundus animal fingitur cogitans (frg. 72 init. cf. cum 
frgg. 9 et 10), expellitur dvdiTKTi retinetur €i|Liap|Li^VTi (frg. 114 cL 
cum frg. 144); ceterum in summa doctrina et fatum et yoluntas 
bominum defenduntnr, duo genera causarum, cuYKaTdOecic alia ex- 
plicantur. dubitare si nondum desiisti, audi legis definitionem (frg. 55): 
si lex est, est etiam X6toc 6p06c iTpocTaKTiKOc ixiv iLv ttoitit^ov dtr- 
aTop€UTiK6c hk (Lv ou ttoitit^ov, vel similiter: ol jiifev v6|lioi Tipoc- 

TaKTlKOl jLl^V €lciV TUJV TTOlTjT^UJV dlTaTOp^UTlKOl bk TUIV OU TTOITI" 

T^UJV, atque cum bac illam confer quam cum nomine Cbrysippi ser- 
vavit Marcianus (Digest. I 3, 2): [X6toc 6p06c] 7TpocTaKTiK6c jilv 
TUJV TTOiTjT^uJv d7TaTop€UTiK6c hk TUJV ou TTOiTiT^uJV. res confecta 
est: quaecumque Alexander adversariis vindicat Cbrjsippo debentur; 
tamen cavendum est, ne omnia illi imputata genuinam prodere doctii- 
nam iudicemus, quoniam non nuUae sententiae adeo detortae sunt, nt 
in contrariam fere partem versas inyeniamus. baec fragmenta, quae 
cruce notavi, plerumque similibus aliorum auctorum aut ipsius Ale- 
xandri corriguntnr aut contrariis funditus refeUimtur. 

Una yero doctrina adbuc ignota nullis fere testimoniis firma- 
tur: tamen addubitanda non est cf. p. 699 sq. versatur ea in edn- 
catione puerorum, de qua pauca viliaque tradidit Quintilianus quae 
ab Alexandro ne respiciuntur quidem quamquam ea quoque Alexan- 
dri fragmentis {frgg. 128 — 140) aUquo modo iUustrantur. praeterea 
bis ipsis egregie docemur, quid de natura bominum et deorum deque 
moraU eorum constitutione, de facultate peccandi denique de laude 
yituperatione admiratione censueiit. 

In altero 7r€pi ipuxf^c Ubro eundem Cbrysippum cum aUbi spar- 
sim impugnare videtur tum in eo capite quod in Aldina (p. 159 b sq.) 
inscribitur TUJV Trapd *ApiCTOT^Xouc 7r€pi tou lcp* fi|LiTv. at quoniam 
quantum Cbrysippo debeatur dif&cUe est iudicatu, pauca tantum 
quasi specimina electa inter fragmenta recepi. 

De us fontibus, qui singula tantum fragmenta praebent cum 
aUorum auctorum tum Cbrysippea, veluti placitorum scriptores 
(de fonte quodam Aetii cf. Diels D6 p. 178) et Senecam non nuUa 
nobis servasse notum est, nibil dicam nisi magna opus esse cautione; 
nunc quoniam de primo quodam eorum fonte agimus propiores iure 



Chxysippea. 696 

omittemus: itemque de duobus Plutarcbi libris satis utilibus, qui 
de repugnantiis Stoicorum et de commimibus eorum notitiis scripti 
permulta Cbrysippea vel nomine apposito yel (quamvis raro) omisso 
exhibent, non babeo quid addam. • 

Non nuUa NEMESIYS qui ad finem quinti saeculi putatur 
fuisse e nostro libro seryayit; yidetur ea omnia, ut supra dixi (p. 692), 
Pbilopatori Stoico debere. bunc bis, Cbrysippum semel nominat: 
tamen non dubitavi plura e posteriore libri irepl q)Oc€UJC dvOpuiTrou 
parte nostro yindicare; atque feliciter accidit, quod non nulli loci 
testimoniis alienis firmantur (cf. frg. 74 cum 72, 73, 83; etiam frg. 
110 citra dubitationem positum est). tamen diiudicari de auctoribus 
ceteris propriaque doctrina Nemesii difficillimum est: mire aliquando 
et cum Alexandro conspirat et cum CHALCIDIO. bic, qui ca. annum 
325, si recte coniciunt, coinmentarium quendam ad Platonis Timaeum 
compositum vertit, Adrasti et Numenii aliquot fragmenta vel sen- 
tentias recepit, veterumque non nusquam Stoicorum imprimis Chry- 
sippi placita prodidit, quae cuinam debeat nondum audeo afQrmare. 

Uterque mirifice cum libello de fato scripto qui PLVTARCHI 
nomen iniuria prae se fert conspirat, Cbalcidius adeo, ut eundem 
auctorem breviasse Pseudoplutarcbum , vertisse Chalcidium certo 
evincatur. quae quoniam in animo mihi est moz, si dii volunt, ac- 
curatius exponere, nunc omitto. sed moneo ne quis hoc libello usus 
genuinis ea admisceat, quae Stoica inde ab Andronici fere et An- 
tiochi temporibus Peripatetici et Academici proferebant. eademque 
de causa libellum de mundo, quem diu ab Aristotele ipso ab- 
iudicatum recentioribus Peripateticis adtribuerunt quemque nuper 
Bergk Nicolao Damasceno/ Bemays et Ysener aetati Neronis yel 
Vespasiani vindicayerunt, omitti praestat. hoc in libro Chrjsippea 
multa inesse olim Osann demonstravit, qui tamen paene caecus ipsi 
illi Stoico totum donare voluit; libellus plutarcheus nullum Osannum 
adhuc invenit. quare neque 0. Heine (Stoicorum de fato doctrina 
Numburgi 1859 p. l) neque R. Yolkmann (leben, schriften und 
philosophie des Plutarch von Chaeronea Berlin 1869 p. 146 — 154) 
quicquam in eo agnoverunt Stoicum praeter ultima verba, quae di- 
serte eos nominant, qui omnia fato fieri censeant. hoc enim nomine 
Chrysippum etiam ab Antiocho apud Ciceronem, Alexandro, Dio- 
geniano aliis notari neminem fugit, nimirum quia priorem irepi 
e\|iap|ui^VTic librum ad eum finem scripsit, ut omnia fato fieri pro- 
baret. hunc consulto neglexit Plutarchus personatus, altero libro 
fructus est ita ex uno vocabulo cuvei^apji^va (cap. 4 p. 569 F), 
quod ipse Plutarchus, ut par est, numquam^ adhibuit, Chrysippus 
elucet (cf. fragm. 115— 118) ita cap. 6 p. 570E (f| jifev T^p e\)uiap- 
jyi^VTi irdvTa Trepi^x^i . . . Td b* ouk ii dvdtKTic ycvificeTai dXV 



1 Yno fragmento excepto, quod volgo neglegitnr itemque Ghrysippo 
adtribuendum est (121). 



696 Alfredns Geroke: 

?KacTOV afixuiv otov Ka\ ir^cpuKev elvai) stat cum Chrysippo (frgf 
144, 110 — 115). etiam fati definitiones initio operis prolatae, qi 
Yolgo Platonicas esse dicunt, ex of&cina Stoiconim prodierunt: 
centioribus enim temporibus Stoici yestigia suae doctrinae apud Pl 
tonem reperire atque detegere conati sunt, ut ipsum Chrysippun] 
frg. 26 Platonem adsciscere inyenimus; eadem ratione hae definitioi 
nemini Platonico debentur sed congruunt cum Chrysippeis frgg. 31 
41 — 49. quid? quod etiam dTiOKaTdcTaciv Stoicorum cap. 3 exJ 
poni neglexemnt Heine et Volkmann? ne ipsius quidem conh| 
pilatoris ratio, quam Stoicae opponit in ultimo capite, nova est sin-l 
ceraque sed ab argumentorum ordine eo derivata, quem Chrjsippial 
in altero irepi eljiapjLi^viiC libro secutus est; sed de hac re alias. 

Etiam ALBINYS Platonicus a Chrysippo quaedam sumere noi| 
dubitavit. hic autem cum odiosum nomen diligenter removeriU 
doctrinam eius vix mutatam recipit, quippe qui totam fere doctrinam 
etsi non diserte pronuntiatam apud Platonem inveniri sibi persuaserii 



a DE DOCTRINA CHRYSIPPI CETERORVM. 

1. Chrjsippi de providentia et feto doctrina. 

Multae sententiae prioris de fato libri cum in libro de proYi- 
dentia item explicatae fuisse sed casu quodam intenisse videantiu 
iam nna tractandae sunt; deinde quomodo altero libro liberam de- 
fenderit Chrysippus voluntatem videbimus. 

Pertritum est illud ei |bif| fap fjv XpuciTnroc ouk Sv fjv CTod 
et tamen commentario quodam eget. neque enim solum, quae Zeno 
indicayerat tantum, explanavit auxitque atque multa quae ille omi- 
serat adiecit sed aliquas doctrinas aut ipse condidit aut ita reformavit, 
ut nihil fere nisi nomina a Zenone inventa retineret. unum repre- 
hendisse Cleanthem videtur, Zenonem seque ipsum tamqoam yemm 
illius discipulum^ defendit proprio libro irepi toC Kupiujc KexpncBai 
Zrivwva toTc 6v6|iaciv scripto (Laert. Diog. VII 122): quo ex titulo 
probator iam ab aequalibus impugnatum esse Chrysippum ut Kaivo- 
TOjioCvTa, ipsum non concessisse. contra ingenue nova se proferre 
confessus est Posidonius, quem cum Chrysippo yidetnr comparare 
Galenus (tt. tuiv Tfjc ipuxflc ^Guiv IV 819 K): ^Keivoi )uifev tdp ^Trei- 
cav auToiic (a^TOuc Vsener) Tf|V TraTpiba jiiaXXov f| tci b^tjnaTa 
TipoboCvai, fToceibuJVioc bk Tf|V tujv Ctwikwv aipeciv MaXXov fj 
TfjV dXrjGeiav. itaque aut doctiinas retinuit nominaque confudit vel 
certe non cnravit aut veteribus niominibus inusitatam obtrusit sigii- 
£cationem. ita el|Liap|i^VTic nomen retinuit remoyit necessitatem 
caecam astrologorum et Zenonis nihilque docturus erat nisi causamm 
nexum sempitemnm; tamen ipse quoque aliquando dvdYKT]C nomine, 
eiusqne non tantum logicae, usus est. qua re cum variis fluctuanti- 
buBque placitiB Chrjsippus doctrinam adumbraverit, nos certiores 



Clirysippea. Q^7 

his de rebus fieri raro possumus. accedit quod saepe Chrysippea 
neque a vetustiorum neque a receotiorum edictis discerni possunt: 
imprimis de mundo eiusque gubernatione, de providentia fatoque ita 
Stoicorum porticus, si paucos ezcipis, consentit, ut propriam Chry- 
sippi doctrinam discernere firustra conaturus sis. exempla docent. 
Zeno censuisse dicitur ab Aristocle Peripatetico (Euseb. PE XV 14) 
easdem esse €i|iap]Li^viiv Kai liTiCTrj)LHiv Kai dXrjOetav Kai v6^ov. 
Chrysippus fati rationem yeritatem causam naturam necessitatem 
promiscue dixit (frg. 49) et in libris de fato et dubito an etiam de 
providentia; certe (Phaedro fortasse auctore, cf. Diels Doxogr. Gr. 
p. 127. 646 a 20 cum adn.) in primo iTepi 0€UJV libro similiter fa- 
talem necessitatem sempitemamque rerum futurarum veritatem ap- 
pellavit fatum vel lovem (frg. 10). idem Cicero de div. I 66, 126 
Posidonium, si Schicheum audis, secutus tradit: €l)Liap|Li^VTi ^est ex 
omni aetemitate fiuens veritas sempiterna'; atque plura huius loci 
ita ad Chrysippi accedere videntur doctrinam, ut totum inter frag- 
menta (s. n. 43) receperim. iam sequatur alterum exemplum. mundi 
definitiones Laert. Diog. YII 137 sq. ponit Posidonium, ut ipse § 138 
adnotavit, secutus. easdem praefixo Chrysippi nomine tradidit Arius 
Didymus (frg. 31 == Chrys. frg. 18): itaque Laertiana eidem Chry- 
sippo vindicare non dubitavi (frg. 17) et eodem iure generaliorem 
ei tribuere potui opinionem Stoicorum, quam Arius frg. 29 exhibet: 
tres enim illae reliquiae ad unum eundemque redeunt fontem. tamen 
ex hoc fragmento unum haurire locum satis habni, qui unde deflu- 
xerit in Laertii et Didymi rivulos ille ipse testatur (frg. 7). aliam 
de mundo doctrinam taradidit Antipater (D. L. VII 139) t6v 8Xov 
k6cjliov Ifjjiov 6vTa Kal ^iuipuxov Kal Xotik6v, id quod a Chrysippo 
usurpasse eum affirmabis, si huius frg. 9 et 10 legeris. iam vero 
haec confer: • 

Cic. d. d. n. n 17, 46 sq. sed cum 
talem esse deum certa notione 
animi praesentiamus primum ut 
sit animans deinde ut in onmi na- 
tura nihil eo sit praestantius . . 
hunc ipsum mundum quo nihil 
excellentins fieri potest animan- 
tem esse et deum (iudico) . . . 
mundo autem certe nihil est me- 
lius: nec dubium quin quod ani- 
mans sit habeatque sensum et 
rationem et mentem, id sit melius 
quam id quod his careat. ita effi- 
citur animantem sensus mentis 
rationis mundum esse compotem. 



D. L. VII 143 . . Ciliov \ikv ofiTUJC 
6vTa ouciav f jiipuxov alGGTjTiKrjv 
(tov k6cjliov)* to Toip l^ov toO 

|Llf| ClboU Kp€lTT0V ' OUbfev bk TOU 

k6c)liou kp€Tttov Cijjov fipa 6 
k6c|lioc. 

supra 142 8ti bk Kal Cqjov 6 
k6c|lioc Kai Xotikov Kai f jLiipuxov 
Kal vo€p6v, Kai XpucnnT^c q)Ticiv 
iv a 7T€pl irpovoiac (frg. 9) Kal 
'A7ToXX6bujp6c q)iiciv . . Kai TTo- 
ccibibvioc. 

illa quae Cicero tradit a Zenone repetenda esse et ipse antea (8, 21) 
indicavit strenueque WeUmann demonstravit ex Alexini Megarici 



698 AlfreduB Gercke: 

pugna (Sext. E. adv. math. IX 107 sq.). itaque Zenonem ad yerbum 
yidetur expressisse Chrjsippus, alterum utrum ApoUodorus et Posi- 
donius, liberius rariusque Antipater. quae cum reputaveris, ubi- 
cumque a Diogene et doxographis unus appellatur auctor, plure? 
yel consulto vel temere esse omissos recte , puto, concludes. harun 
igitur opinionum omnium, neque primus auctor neque ultimus ds- 
fensor fuit Chrysippus, neque est cur Stoicam iUius doctrinam ac- 
curatius explicemus, praesertim cum hac quidem in re quaestiones 
prorsus solverit Eduardus Zeller. de uno fragmento 24 infra di«- 
putabo. 

2. ChryBippi de libero arbitrio doctrina. 

Yt Diogenianus indignatus est ita nostrum unusquisque, puto, 
si generalem audiverit doctrinam in priore de fato libro prolatam 
a Chrysippo, mirabitur, quod in altero prorsus contrariam prodidit 
aliquidque esse in hominibus ipsis situm oontendit. hac in re non 
Stoicum se praebet sed ipsum Chrjsippum, quippe qui sententias 
prorsus alienas conciliaverit opinionesque ceterarum scholarum, im- 
primis Aristotelis ut yidetur, disciplinae antiquitus sibi traditae et 
stabilitae ita adiunxerit, ut novam exstitisse factionem putes. nimi- 
rum Yoluntatem hominum inducere non potuit, nisi expulsa necessi- 
tate fatum posuit seriem esse causarum naturalium. has igitur tam- 
quam cuique rei praecedentes ita distinxit, ut alias principales et 
perfectas in nobis sitas ef&cere actiones, alias adiuvantes continen- 
tesque movere ipsas illas diceret: sine his enim causis extrinsecus 
accidentibus neque principales causas fieri neque actiones. itaque yisa 
extrinsecus recipimus (neque dubitavit Chrjsippus illa fatalia appel- 
lare quippe quae e noitro arbitrio certo non pendeant); ipsi tam- 
quam illorum iudices aut adsentimur aut respuimus. hoc iudicium 
animorum ratione puto et experientia fieri ratus est; nomen ei CUT- 
KaTaO^ceuJC (adprobationis) indidit; et Epicurei posteriores hanc 
vocem usurpaverunt et Alexander promiscue ea usus est significatione 
atque iipoXfjipei (de fato c. 11 p. 36 0.). talem igitur probatiooem 
negantibus Academicis principaliter a nobis institui non male dixit: 
putas hac totaque libera voluntate toUi et fatum ex aetemitate im- 
pendens et divinationem ? id cum Megarici inteUegerent neque igi- 
tur valente fato utiHa esse oracula Chrysippo obicerent, hic id 
ipsum praeyideri fato et una computari af&rmavit: condiciones quas- 
dam fato dari, voluntatem nostram et arbitrium onmesque actiones 
cuv€i|iap)Li^va (confatalia)^ esse asseyerayit, ut illorum X6yov dpYOV 
retardaret vel removeret. idem quod contra Megaricos Aristoteli 
quaedam posse et fieri et non fieri concessit ita videtur docuisse, ut 
possibiUa quoque CUTKaOeijidpOai poneret: testimonia desunt. neque 

1 SimUiter excogitatum est mirificum iUud irapct^ap^^ov quod Ari- 
RtoteU (!) adtribuit Froclus (in Flat. Tim. p. 322, p. 788 Schn.). 



Chiysippeft. 699 

nus quantum tribuerit diyinatioiii deoque. apud Alexandrum 
m legimus (frg. 93) TidvTa toTc GeoTc buvard cpaciv eivai. tamen 
ilod. de d. v. beata (Vfl CI VI) col. 7, 33 dicit TToXXdKic U auTOi 
avaTpoTrfjV | Tflc vorjceujc toO 0€oO cutXwjpoOci, KaGdirep 6| 
xvu?) XpucnTTTOC ^v ToTc (7T€)pi |LiavTiKfic X^T^i iLif) bu|(vac0ai) 
/ Oeov e(ib€vai? 7TdvT)a bid Td ixvib^ ^X^tv | . . . haec, etiam si 
io aut saltem incerte suppleta sint^ tamen demonstrant aliquid in 
:estate deorum non esse : quia, puto, ne dii quidem compotes sunt 
oiani arbitrii neque quae fiunt omnia necesse est fieri. non igitur 
dnit post ]LiT]b' ^X^^V sententia, sed sequebatur olim debilitas aut 
um omnium aut deorum; hi enim ipsi neque yitia committere 
][ue impossibilia facere possunt, id est illa facere nequeunt. itaque 
icessit Chrysippus ipse debilitatem deorum, quod exprimit ab eo 
te Alexander paulo supra (frg. 93). iure igitur fragmentum a 

non receptum inter reliquias nostras aut librorum de divinatione 
uerare potes quod nomine omisso Philodemus tradidit in eodem 
ro col. 8, 1 Kai Kard Tfjv (toO 0e)oO (7Tpo?)q)opd(v ib)iuJTiKUJC 
Tav-)|T0c auTijj buva)Liiv dva0^VTec, (8)Tav u7t6 toiv e|X^TXWJV 
ZwYiaXy TOTe KaracpeuTOuciv ^tti t6 | bid toOto cpdcKeiv Td cuv- 
T6|Lieva |Lif| TTOieTv, | 8ti ou iTdvTa biivaTai. nimirum quae in 
ninibus sita sunt deus non facit. sed de divinatione^ satis. 

Dii semper aeque boni sunt; homines mali fieri possunt sed 
b culpa. non igitur ita nascimur, ut in mundum editi statim aut 
li aut mali simus sed atriusque capaces constitutionis. porro 
amcumque selegimus hanc cetera in vita deserere nequimus^: 
1 igitur singulas ob actioues laude yituperationeye apparemus 
:ni sed propter primariam illam electionem; dii neutram merentur 
^niam neutram recipere potuemnt naturam sed admirationem as- 
untur hominum. — haec doctrina (frgg. 128 — 140) egregie fir- 
,tur et stabilitur parvo fragmento alterius Ttepi iTpovoiac libri 
reo (24); aliunde de ea adhuc nihil innotuit. tamen vestigia de- 
[ere potes apud Philonem (de mundi opificio p. 46 Pfeif.): tujv 
rujv Td ixkv out€ dpeTfic ofiTe KaKiac ineTexei i&ciTep q)UTd Kal 
a fiXoTa, Td ixkv 8ti fiipuxd t' ^cti Kai dcpavrdcTijj q)ucei bioi- 
Tai, Td b' 8ti voOv Kai X6tov dKT^T|iTiTai (KaKiac bfe Kai dpeTfic 

Sv oTkoc voOc Kai X6toc, olc aiJTai 7Teq)6Kaciv dvbiaiTac0ai). 

b' aO )Li6vTic KeKOivu)VTiKev dpeTflc d|i^TOxa irdcric 6vTa KaKiac 
irep ol dcT^pec* oCtoi Tdp l^a t* eTvai XeTOVrai Kai Zijja voepd, 
XXov bfe voOc auTUJV 6 ?KacToc 8Xoc bi' 8Xujv ciToubaToc Kai 



1 Non nulla de oraculis a Ghalcidio tradita quonam iure Chrysippo 
ilicanda sint nunc non quaesiyi, praesertim cum rectius libris de 
inatione vel de oraculis inseraB. 

2 Tamen admittitur exceptio, qnoniam ebrietas et melancholia vir- 
e servata esse non possunt, cf. Laeri VII 127; itaque reprehendit 
ixander (de an. II 166 b Ald.) oI6v t€ tViv dpeTfiv ^xovTa xal iv Xr]- 
lYip Kal 4v ^eXaTXoXfqi xal Iv cKOTiOcet Kal iv TrapaKOTr^ Tev^cOat, ^v 

6vTa dbCrvaTOv KaT* dp€TV|v ^vcpTClv. 



700 AlfreduB Geroke: 

nawbc dveTrii>€KTOc KttKoO. tA bk Tfjc jiiKTfic icci q)uc€ajc uicTicp 
clvOpujTTOc, 8c d7Tib€X€Tai TdvavTia, (ppovriciv Kai dcppocuviiv . . . 
Kai cuv€X6vTi cpdvai . . . dp€Tf)V Kai KaKiav. coliaeret nimirtim haec 
doctrina cum educandi ratione, quoniam divina illa arte pueri ad 
bonum adliciuntur. itaque Chrysippas nutrices iam per triennium 
iis datum infantium mentes informare quam optimis institutis (Quint 
I 1, 16) iussit secutus Platonem (Rep. II p. 377 B, cf. Ps.-Plut. de 
lib. ed. c. 5 p. 3 F). dissentiebat ab hoc in parte ea, quod corporis 
curam multo ante ipsam nativitatem esse instituendam iudicabat 
hac in re cum Platone stans Posidonius illum vehementer vitape- 
ravit, tamen ipse quarto decimo demum vitae anno puerorum mentes 
(t6 Xoyictik6v) valere iudicavit (Galen. de pl. Hipp. et Plat. V 
p. 466 sq.); quanam aetate liberorum naturam atqne indolem corro* 
boratam esse Chrysippus censuerit, nescimus, certo post anniim vitae 
tertium. sine dubio omnes homines discere virtutem debere docuit, 
id quod ex Laertii placito (VII 91 bibaKTf|V TfjV dp^Trjv) non elucet, 
itaque si quis homo ad vitia propensus ea exstirpavit, hunc laudibus 
extulit; atque eadem ratione homines debiles sed sanos diligenti cura 
factos anteposuit iis qui e natura corporis valetudine bona fruuntur: 
hos enim ut bonos deos non laudandos sed beatos esse appellandos 
(frg. 129, 39—49); tamen ne sapientes quidem natura esse bonos 
usquam diserte dixit: immo ab eo videtur sumpsisse Posidonius quod 
de arte et exercitatione tradit Seneca (ep. 90, 44 sq., cf. Zeller III l^ 
p. 269). contraria sententia legitur apud Plutarch. pers. de lib. ed. 
c. 9 p. 7 A Ka9dTr€p hk t6 cujjiia ou ji6vov ijyi€iv6v dXXd Kai €u- 
eKTiK6v elvai xprj, Kai t6v Xoyov ibcaiJTUic ouk avocov |li6vov dXXcl 
Kai eupujcTOv elvai bei. t6 jli^v tdp dccpaXfec diTaiveiTai |li6vov, t6 
bk dmKivbuvov Kai GaujidZeTai. Chrysippus laudem in hoc, admi- 
rationem in illud transtulit. 

Neminem fugit ne hac quidem in re satis liberam esse volun- 
tatem hominum ab illo circumscriptam et tamen prorsus abhorrere 
a Zenone huius disciplinam. 

3. Antiochi et Alexandri de fato et libero arbitrio doctrina. 

Ceterarum omnium scholarum philosophi a Chrysippo eiusque 
discipulis ea in re dissentiunt, quod casum introducunt et fortunam, 
quam ille causam esse protulerat rationi humanae imperceptam, sci- 
licet secutus Heraclitum. Epicurei fortunam agnoscebant et liberam 
voluntatem, Academici et Peripatetici praeterea quibusdam in rebus 
etiam fatum, quamquam id ipsum negaverat Cameades (Cic. de 
fato 14, 31). atque etiam Antiochus non fatum videtur retinuisse 
sed nexum causarum, et ne causarum quidem ullas nisi naturaliter 
et necessario efficientes (ibid. 14, 33 sq.). idem sustulit divinationem 
tamquam a fortuna alienam (ibid. 3, 6). Alexander non dubitat quin 
sit fatum (cap. 2 init.) et divinatio (c. 30 a. c), et tamen ex consensa 



GhiyBippea. 701 

philosophomm mxQtitudiiusqTie hominum agnosci fortunam et casum 
addit (cap. 7 p. 20 0.). haec vero tamquam secum non convenientia 
iam vituperaverat Antiochus in Posidonio (Cic. 3, 6), qui 'in aliis' 
inquit ^naturae contagio valet quam ego non tollo, vis est nulla 
fatalis; in aliis autem fortuita quaedam esse possunt.' hac igitur 
in re vides Antiochum accuratiorem Posidonio atque Alexandro, etiam 
si hic fatum et naturam rerum non discrepare satis caute posuit. 
Posidonio igitur videtur adtribuendum esse placitum Aetii I 29, 7 
(p. 326 a6, b8 D.) S jifev Tctp eivai Kar* dvdiTKiiv S bl mQ' ei|Liap- 
li^VTiv 8 bi Kaid TTpoaipeciv 8 bk Kaid tuxtiv S bk Kaid t6 auro- 
jiaTOV, id quod Platoni dat Chalcidius (cap. 145), Chrysippo ut 
videtur Zeller (IV^ 165, 2), adversariis non nominatis in formam 
red^^tum paulo liberiorem Nemesius (cap. 39 initio). 

Ceterum de doctrina Antiochi et Alexandri quamquam mnlta 
cum communia tum diversa enucleari possunt diligenter disquisitis 
Ciceronis ipsiusque philosophi Aphrodisiensis de fato libris, nemo ad- 
huc propriam instituit quaestionem neque mihi nunc instituere vacat. 

4. De Diogeniani doctrina. 

Nihil de Diogeniano constat nisi Chrysippi doctrinam acriter 
ab eo impugnatam esse. qua de re forte miraberis Zellerum^ ita 
dicentem (IV^ 779 adn.): *D., von dem Eus. grOssere bruchstticke, 
gegen Chrysipps lehren tiber die wdissagung und das verhSLngniss 
gerichtet, vieUeicht aus einer schrift tt. eijiapjLi^VTic, mittheilt; mog- 
licherweise eine person mit dem Pergamener D., der bei Plut. de 
Pyth. oraculis und qu. conv. als gespr^hsperson aufbritt; was er 
ihm in den mund legt, steht wenigstens mit dieser aunahme nicht 
im widerspruche, Pyth. or. 6, 17 wttrde vielmehr mit seinem skep- 
tischen verhalten zur mantik stimmen. es fehlt aber allerdings an 
bestimmteren anzeichen dafttr, dafs D. von Plut. als Peripatetiker 
geschildert werden solle.' 

Cur Eusebii Diogenianus inter Peripateticos recensetur? pugna 
enim contra providentiam , fatum, divinationem Stoicorum ab Aca- 
demicis et Epicureis non minus quam aPeripateticis fit. itaque magna 
ex parte Academicorum sententiae cum Diogeniano congruunt; cf. 
Cic. de div. 11 8, 20—10, 26 et Diog. frg. 4, 42—49. tamen Epi- 
curi scholae eum adscribere non dubito his de causis: 

Primum strenue in ceteris breviterque redarguit Chrysippum; 
uno loco latius ezpandit argumenta (4, 52) dXXu)c Te Kai TauTa (Td 
KaKd) jifev oi) Trdvu ti Trepl dauToiic &ec8ai Tipiv dKoOcai KaTeX- 
TriZojiev, Td i>' dtaOd jnaXXov irdvTec ibc elTreTv TrpocboKUj|iev bid 
Tf|v q)uciKf|V olKeiuJciv irpdc airrd' ol jii^v tdp TroXXoi Kai ixeiloj 

1 Anteceflsit Hugo GrotiuB, philOBophorum sententiae de fato et de 
eo quod in nostra est potestate coUectae partim et de Graeco yersae 
Amsterodami apud L. Elzevirium a. 1648 p. 266. 



702 AlfreduB Gercke: 

Tl&V buVQTU&V T€V^c8ai KaTTlXTriKaClV. ii 0\) CU)iPaiV€l t6 Tf|V jLl^V 

Tujv dTctOujv TTpoaY^peuciv jif) dTriTciveiv Trdvu ti Tr|V x«pdv (bid 
t6 Kai Xix)f\c Tfic TTpoaYOpeuceujc ?KacTov 12 dauTOu Td KpeiTTUj 
TTpocbOKoiv) f\ in' dXiTOV imTeiveiv t^ boKOucij pepai6TiiTi, ttoX- 
XdKic bfe Kai lieioOv Tfiv xapav, Sjav ^XdTTUj tuiv dXiTicOevTUJV 
dKoucOq* Tfiv hk twv KaKUJV TrpoaYdpeuciv (Kai bid t6 dTTOCTpeiTTOv 
auTUJV (pucei Kai bid t6 iTap* dXTrlbac dvioTe TTpoX^Y^cGai) ineYd- 
Xu)C cuvTapdrreiv. liaec ad refellendum adversa^rium nihil valent: 
quaeritur enim num divinatione procurari flectique possint immi- 
nentia, non agitur de parva voluptate ex praesciendo oriunda. itaque 
ex sua suaeve scholae doctrina Diogenianus (aut fons illius) haec 
addidit, quibus probaret neque bona neque mala praescire utile esse. 
haec vero tota doctrina, imprimis de exspectatione bonorum magna 
parva malorum deque naturali ad bona dulciaque afQnitate (oiKeiuicei) 
prorsus Epicureorum est, a quibus alibi (4, 4. 10. 16. 3, 25) dvdp- 
Yeiav quoque sujnpsit. 

Deinde Diogenianus aliis recensitis philosophis Chrysippum re- 
vincendum aggressus est suam sine dubio de fato sententiam tam- 
quam ultimam unamque veram expositurus. in hoc quem secuturus 
sit auctorem nobis non dixit, dixit in divinatione simxQ explananda 
(4, 29) dXXd irepi jnfev tou \xr\ cuvecTdvai touto 5 iTpoeiXficpaiLiev 
KaXeTv jiavTiKf|V ^v fiXXoic dTTObiwcojiev iTXrip^cTepov 7rapaTi8d|Lievoi 
Td '€7riK0upijJ Kai iTepi toutou boKOuvTa. quis dubitat, quin 
idem arbiter fuerit fati abiudicandi? 

Denique tertium sequatur testimonium extrinsecus petitum. Eus. 
PE IV p. 139 B proclamat cu y€ |if|V iTapd cauTip CK^vpai, ttwc "GX- 
Xiivec SvTec Kai Tf|v 'eXXrjvuiV cuvTpocpov iTaibeiav ^k v^ac f^XiKiac 
KTiicdjLievoi Td Te iTdTpia Trepi Geujv iTdvTUJv jidXXov bieYVUJKOTec 
*ApiCTOTeXiKOi TTdvTec KuviKoi Te Kai 'GTTiKOupeioi Kai 8coi toutoic 
^cppdvrjcav Td TrapaTTXficia tujv rrap* auToTc "eXXrici poujji^vujv 
|iavTeiu)V KaTeY^Xacav. eosdem componit p. 136 B: ol dw *ApiCTO- 
T^Xouc Kai TTdvTec oT KaOeHfic toO TTepmdTou KuviKoi Te Kai 'Gtti- 
Koupeioi, oOc Kai jidXiCTa ^y^T^ iGaujiaca. tamen hoc in libro 
unum adfert Diogenianum, tres auctores in sexto demum libro ad 
superiora ita respiciehs (p. 273 A): Kai Twv jiev (Ka8* f]jiac boYjid- 
Tujv) 7Tp6c Touc Y^vvaiouc xpicjiouc KuviKiwTepov diTOTaGevTUJV 
TUJV hk 7Tp6c Toiic OaujiacTOuc (piXoc6(pouc Trapd toiv auToTc yvuj- 
pijiU)V dvTeipii|Li^vu)v. hi tres sunt Oenomaus Cynicus, Diogenianus, 
Alexander Peripateticus. itaque nostrum ut nobilem quendam ad- 
scitum esse Epicureum ipsius Eusebii verba probant. 

Contra Diogenianus Pergamenus apud Plutarchum (quaest. 
conv. Vn 8, 1 cf. 3) Platonis dialogos in conviviis recitandos com- 
mendat placitumque Platonicum interpretari convivas iubet (VIII 2, 1); 
in libello de Pythiae oraculis scripto Diogenianus puer, qui non nulla 
ipse scit plura quaerit cuiusque pater, ille optimus virorum (cap. la.c), 
fortasse Pergamenus est: hic puer nuUadum imbutus est philosopho- 






Chrysippea. 703 

mm doctrina; Pergameilus fingitar tamquam vir artium literarumque 
peritissimus, Platoni deditus. 

Nostri igitur Diogeniani de patria vel aetate nihil constat. 



EXOVRSVS 

de loco quodam Tulliano (de fato 19, 44). 

^Haec cum ita sint a Chrysippo explicata, si illi, qui negant 
adsensiones fato fieri, fateantur tamen eas non sine viso antecedente 
fieri — alia ratio est; sed si concedunt anteire visa nec tamen fato 
fieri adsensiones, quod proxima illa et continens causa non moveat 
adsensionem, — vide ne idem dicant.' haec corrupta esse omnes 
editores censuerunt auctore Lambino, qui deleto *non' scripsit ^fa- 
teantur t. eas sine viso a. fieri'. at quinam homines posuerint viso- 
rum approbationes sine visis gigni, plane nescio. tamen nemo Lam- 
binum non secutus est in recensenda hac sententia. audi Heineum 
(Stoic. de fato doctr. Numb. 1869 p. 2): ^Cicero . . in Epicuri igno- 
rantiam atque disputandi licentiam ad modum rhetoris invehitur 
(10, 22. 20, 46). et summam quaestionem adeo non intellexit, 
ut contendat eos quidem qui et fato fieri assensiones et eis neces- 
sario visa antecedere negent (§. 44 ^mfiticmtur^ scr,)^ prorsus cum 
Chrysippo dissentire, eos vero qui assensiones non sine yiso 
antecedente, visa vero ipsa non fato fieri dicant, verbis non re ab 
illo dissentire. sic etiam in hac quaestione id solum Ciceronem de- 
lectabat, quod ad actionem pertinet, quamquam ne hoc quidem satis 
perspexit.' quid ultima valeant verba, dii fortasse perspiciunt; in 
cet^eris quae Heine falso vertit vides literis significata distinctis. Lam- 
binum igitur et Bremium (qui ^non fateantur eas non nisi viso' 
scripsit) secutus ille ^infitiantur' scribendum proposuit, anonjmus 
quidam in Lit. Centralblatt 1860 n. 11 ^fatuentur tamen eas sine 
V.' coniecit, ^non fateantur eas non sine viso' et mox ^alia ratio sit' 
Eajser temptavit. at verum in codicibus exstat. de eisdem agitur. 
ajffirmat enim Antiochus re vera consentire cum Chrysippo Peri- 
pateticos quippe qui CUYKaTaO^ceic visis moveri aut certo sine illis 
fieri non posse, tamen non illas adsensiones sed ipsa visa natura 
rerom vel £ato gigni dicant: ideo qui ridiculum esse censeant im- 
petus nostros et adsensiones ipsi fato subdere, hos dicit Antiochus 
propria via ad eundem finem atque Chrysippum properare. itaque 
audi»Trap(iq)paciv vel translationem: toijtujv ofiTUJC UTrd XpuciTTTrou 
^KTee^VTUiv ^dv \ihf o\ dpvou|Lievoi cuYKaTaG^ceic (|lii?i) TiTvecOai 
U9' €l|Liap|idviic 6jiujc ou X^T^ci YiTvecGai el |lii?i cpavTacidiv Trpo- 
iTfoujLi^vuiV — ia\ hk cuYX^P^civ, 6ti cpavTaciai |li^v TrporjYoOvTai 
ai bfe cuYKaTaG^ceic uq)* ei|Liap|Li^VTic ou YiTVOVTai (fiTe ouk ^Keivou 
ToO cuvcKTiKoO Te Kai cuvepYoO ahiou Tfjv cuYKaTdOeciv kivoOvtoc), 
Tairrd X^Y^iv Kivbuveuouciv. — vides nihil esse mutandum. 



704 Alfredng Geroke; Olirysippea. 

Secuntur haec: *neqxie enim Chrysippns concedens adsensionis 
proximam et continentem cansam esse in viso positam neqne eam 
causam esse ad adsentiendum necessariam, concedet, ut si omnia 
fato fiant, omnia causis fiant antecedentibus et necessariis.' offendit 
viros doctos duplex 'neque' positum. itaque alterum eiecit Tur- 
nebus, adsentitur Madvig (ad Cio. de fin. IV 28, 77) coUaudans Lam- 
binum. at haec exsisteret sententia: Chrjsippus qui non concedit m 
yiso esse adiuvantem causam (id quod concessisse eum constat!), 
etiam necessariam esse negat (quod nullo modo negavit!): atque 
tamen omnia dixit necessariis fieri causiS. hanc Charybdim yitans 
ipse in Scyllam incidit Orelli vel Baiter, id quod sensisse videtur 
Madvig. is enim hanc effecit sententiam: Chr. concedit in viso esse 
aliquam causam non vero esse necessariam ad adsentiendum : non 
concedit omnia causis fieri antecedentibus et necessariis. haec doctrina 
cum Chrjsippo convenit ut cum aqua ignis. ego quoque ut iustam 
recuperarem sententiam olim coniectura locum temptavi tali ^neque 
enim Chr. concedens adsensionis <(nisi^ proximam . . . neque (sc. vero 
non concedens) eam . . .' sed haec neque cum sermone latino bene 
congruit et supervacua est: non emendatione sed interpretatione 
opus est. 

nota est Chrjsippi concludendi forma usitata qua non dicebat 
^si hoc non fit, ne illud quidem' sed sic ^non et hoc fit neque illud'. 
cf. frgg. 85, 51, 52, 55, 102. Diogenes Laertius soritem servavit 
e Chrysippi petitum libris (VII 82) o^xi, T& jifev buo dXiTCt ^CTiv, 
oi»Xi h^ Kai Td Tpia* ouxi hi, xai TaOTa )i^v, 06x1 h^ Kai Tct t^c- 
capa ktX. Plut.^ de com. not. cap. 39 p. 1080 C o8k, fcTi jifev !ca 
TauTa dXXrjXoic, fivica b' fcTi TaOTa dXXifjXoic, et ib. cap. 46 
p. 1084 D. citato Chrysippi primo Tuiv cpuciKUJV CTiTTi|LidTUJV libro' 
o6x(0> ^ 1^^^ "^^ cwjid dcTiv, f) b* ^CTT^pa Kai 6 SpGpoc Kai t6 
ji^cov Tf\c vuKTdc cif)jiaTa ouk fcTiv oi)biy f) jifev fi|i^pa c6j^& ^ctiv, 
ouxi bk Kai f| vou|iiivia cai|ia Kai f) beKdTTi . . . Cic. de div. I 38, 
82 in probatione divinationis tota Chrjsippo vindicandsi ^non igitur, 
sunt di, neque significant fntura', id quod Zeller (IV* p. 338, 3) 
sic vertit: ouk fipa eici \xky Geoi ou TrpocTi)iaivouci bfe . , pro ouk, 
ei Oeoi elciv, ou TrpocTiiiaivouci. alium locum Tullianum C. F. W. 
Mueller, nisi fallor, in lucem protraxit exstantem Top. 13, 53 ^non, 
et legatum argentum est, et non est legata numerata pecunia'. 

iam ad pristinum locum regressi sic interpretabimur: Xpuctir- 
TTOC ouv X^Tiwv *o6k atTiov jifev cuveKTiK6v T€ Kai cuvepT^v iy t^ 
(pavTaciqt uTrdpxeiv ouxi hk Kai dvaxKaiov eTvai toOto np6c cuy- 
KaTaTiO^vai' — X^yei . . id est Chr. contendit, si posita sit in viso 
causa, eam necessariam esse; concedit Antiocho nomen fati, ne dis- 
crepet doctrina a Peripatetica: sic igitur Peripatetici confiteri cogun- 
tur ipsorum causas praecurrentes a fetto Stoico non diversas esse. 



FEAGMENTA 



nepi npoNoiAC 

LIBEEI 

1 Plnt. de rep. Stoic. 38 p. 1051 E: TTpdc t6v *67TiKOupov 
lndXiCTa |Lidx€Tai (XpucmTTOc) xai Trpoc toiic dvaipoOvTac Tf|v 7Tp6- 
voiav Ik TuJv iwoiujv, Sc ixo^ev Trepi Oeujv €vi€pY€TiKOuc Kal 
qpiXavOpidirouc d7rivoouvT€C. 

2 Ou Tdp dedvaTOV Kal jLiaKdpiov |i6vov dXXd Kai cpiXdvepujTrov 
Kai Knb€)ioviK6v Kal d)(p^Xi|iov TrpoXa|Lipdv€c6ai Kai vo€ic6ai t6v 
ee6v. 

id. de comm. noi c. 32 p. 1076 E contra Epicnrum Stoici pugnant 
podivT€C ilic cuTX^ovra xfjv tiIiv GeOtiv Trp6XT)iiiiv dvaipou|ii^vT)c xf^c TrpovoCac* 
^od Tdp — 6€6v.' cf. infra t( iroioOav ol 'irpovo€tv in^v toOc 6€o()c i^imliv ' 
X^ovTCC . . . 'dperfjv niv fifj 6i66vTac ttXoOtov bi Kal OT€(av Kal t^kvuiv 
fcvteic Kai t4 TOiaOra (d6tdq>opa) 6i66vTac'. ceterum cf. Ar. Did. fr. 29 
p. 464, 26 D. et Antipater (Plut. de rep. Stoic. cap. 88). 

3 ibid. c. 31 p. 1075 A: 'AXXd XpucmTTOC Kai KX€dv6nc 
d|i7r€7rXTiK6T€C dic ^Troc €l7T€iv Ttp X6Yip 6€UJV t6v oupav6v ttiv 
ffiv t6v d^pa Tfjv edXaTTav oub^va tuiv tocoutujv fi(p6apTov oubfe 
dibiov dTroXcXoiTraci 7rXf|V |li6vou tou Ai6c, €ic 8v ^rdvTac KaT- 
avoiXicKOuci touc fiXXouc. . . dXXd auToi )i4.fa poujVTcc iv toTc 5 
Tr€pi e€uiv Kai Trpovoiac €ljiapji^vr|C T€ Kai cpuceujc TpdMlictci 
btappifjbfiv X^TOUci 'touc fiXXouc e€Ouc fiTravTac €lvai f^TovdTac 
Kai q)eapiico)i^vouc', u7t6 Trup6c TrjKToiic k^t' auTOuc ulic7T€p 

KT)pivouc i^ KaTTiT€pivouc 6vTac * 6 6€6c Zifiov Xotik6v Kal 

(ptopTdv icTiv.' ... * evTiT6v clvai tov fiv6pujTrov 06 6vtit6v bk 10 
t6v e€6v dXXd qpeapTdv.' 

id. de Stoic. rep. 38 oub^va (Xpuci7T7TOc) o!€Tai TrXf|V toO 

Ai6c fiqpeapTov €lvai tujv 6€ujv dXXd TrdvTac 6|LiaXujc Kai t€- 

TovdTac Ka\ (p6apTico|i^vouc' TauTa hk TravTaxoO dbc Jttoc el7T€Tv 

67r* airroO X^T^Tai. sequitur fragmentum 1. III Trepl 6€ujv. 15 

de diifl peritnris cf. Orig. contra Celsum UI 75. 6 unus Chrysippus 
libros de providentia, de fato, de rerum natura condidit 8 q>6apr)- 
co^^ouc 6wd iTUp6c, tiiktoOc KaT* aino<)c (conflatiles opinione ipsorum) 
Yolgo' correxi interpunctionem. 13 Ai6c *' iTup6c 



706 Alfredos Geroke: 

Laert. Diog. Vn 156: boKei b' adTOic Tf|V jifev cpuciv eTvai4] 
TiOp TexviKOV 6bijj pabiZov eic T^veciv, SiTep Icti TrveOjLia irupo- 
exbkc m\ TexvoeiWc, Tfjv hk \\i\)Xi\v alcGriTiKriv. TauTTiv b* elvai 
To cujicpuk fiiLiTv 7rveO|ia, bio Kai cai|Lia eTvai Kai jieTd Tdv 6d- 
5 vaTOv imixiveiy (p8apTf|v b' uTrdpxeiv, Tf|V bfe tujv 6Xujv fiq)6ap- 
Tov, fic ji^pii elvai Tdc ^v toic Zi^oic (vpuxdc). 

3 alc6iiTiKf|v fort. alc6iiTiK6v 5 (nrdpxeiv cod. Borb. Florent. H- ctvm 

Plut. de Stoic. rep. c. 39 p. 1052 C: iv bk Ttjj Trpu)Tqj5 
irepi Tipovoiac ^t6v Aia' (priciv ^aiiHecOai, )iiXP^c dv eic auT6v 
SiTavTa KaTavaXu)cr)* ^TTei fdp 6 OdvaTOC jidv ^cti vpuxfic x^- 
pic|i6c diTO ToO cu)|iaToc, i\ bk toO kociliou ipuxfi o^ x^piZeTai 
5 |iev, auHeTai bk cuvexiuc, li^XPic dv elc auTf|V ^HavaXuicij Tf|V 
uXiiv* oO ^r]Tdov d7To6vficKeiv t6v Kdcjiov. 

AuTdpKiic bk elvai X^TCTai |i6voc 6 Kdcjioc bia t6 jidvoc iv6 
auTif» TTdvTa ixexv Jiv beiTar Kai Tp^cpeTai ii auToO Kai aOHeTai 
tu»v fiXXu)v jiopiujv eic fiXXriXa KaTaXXaTTOji^vujv. 

ibid. (s. 1. D): caqpOtic t^P aOxdc ^vTCpaOTi?! ytfpacpey' 'a^TdpKiic — 
KaTaXXaTTO|ii^vu)v.' 1/2 cf. ibid. infra ' de re cf. p. 1052 E sq. Aet 
II 4, 14 (p. 382, 14 DielB = Stob. I 21, 3 p. 188, 1 Wachsm.) de Stoicifl; 
]Lif|T€ adSec6ai (6^) |iif|T€ |Li€io0c6ai Tdv k6c|iiov, Totc bk |i^p€civ dri jli^v irap- 
fiKT€(v€c6ai irp6c TrXeiova t^ttov 6t^ bk cucTdXX€c6ai. 

Laert. Diog. VII 139 sq.: XpuciTTTTOC b* ^v tuj iTpiUTi}) Trepi'' 
Trpovoiac Kai TToceibiLvioc iv tii) iTepl 6eu>v t6v oupavdv qwci 
t6 f]YejioviK6v toO Kdcjiou ... 6 ji^VTOi XpuciTTiTOC biaq)opu)Tepov 
TrdXiv t6 Ka6apu)TaTOV toO aiO^poc iv TauTtjj, 8 Kai ttpujtov 6e6v 
5 XeTOuciv, alc6iiTiKi&c uiciTep KexujpiiK^vai bxa tu»v iv d^pi Kai 
bid Tujv Zijjujv diTdvTUJV Kai q)UTu»v, bid bk Tf\c ff\c amf\c KaO* 
2Eiv. <Kai> iva t6v Kdcjiov elvai Kai toOtov Tre7Tepac|i^vov cxfi^* 
^XovTa cq)aipoeibdc. . . . fgujOev b* auToO TrepiKexu|idvov elvai t6 
Kev6v fiiTeipov, 6nep dcu)|iaTov elvai . . . 

3 fi^vTOi BH- 6^ Florent. F 4 KaOapiXiTaTov B' Ka6ap(XiT€pov bf 
Tai}T(jj) ' si libro ut Bagaet posuit loco remotum est, fort. del. 5 iDcirep* 
ibc iTV€0|ia Hirzel 7 inde ab ^va fort. Chrysippi irepl k€voO liber ex- ^ 
cerptus est Kal add. Suidas 

Ar. Didym. fr. 29 (p. 466, 8 Diels): XpudTnrtu bi (^boHev Td i^Te|ioviK6v 
cTvai ToO k6c|iiou) Tdv alO^pa t6v Ka^apuCiTaTov Kal €iXiKpiv^CTaTov fiT£ 
Tr<ivTU)v €CjKivT]T6TaTov 6vTa Kul Tf|v 6Xt]v TrepidTOVTa toO k6c|iiou cpopdv. 

Cens. de nat. inst. fr. 1 : (mundi) principale[m] solem quidam putant 
ut Cleanthes, ut Chrysippus aethera, cuius motu perenni subiecta tenen- 
tnr et administrantnr ... cf. praef. p. 697 

Hippol. philos. c. 21 (p. 571, 7 Diels): 6 Te XpuciTTTTOC KaiS 
Zrjvuiv o^ uTrd6evT0 Kai auTol dpxfiv )ikv 6e6v tujv iTdvTWv ctujia 
6vTa t6 Ka6apu)TaTov, bid 7TdvTU)v bk birJKeiv ti?iv iTpdvoiav auToO. 

Procl. in Plat. Tim. p. 126, p. 297 Schn.: TroXXoO fipa bei 

5 TTapapdXXecOai tCD Kdcjiip TOUTip 6 U7t6 Xpucittttou KaTacKeua- 

Z6|ievoc. 6 ixkv t^P elc TauT6v cutx^i Tdc Te d)ie6^KT0uc 

alTiac Kai Tdc jie6eKTdc Tdc Te 6eiac Kai voepdc Tdc Te duXouc 



Chrysippea. 707 

Ka\ Tdc dvijXouc. 6 ydp auT6c Gedc Trap* aurijj TrpujToc fliv bif\Ke\ 
b\a ToO k6c|liou Kai bid ttic uXtic, Kai ^ivxfl ^cti Kai cpucic dxu)- 

piCTOC TUJV blOlKOUji^VUJV. 

9 Laert. Diog. VII 142 sq.: 6ti bk Kai Zi&ov 6 K6c)ioc Kai Xotik6v 
Kai ?|ivpuxovKai vo€p6v, Kai XpOcnnroc ^v a cpiiciv TrcpiTrpovoiac 
Kai 'ATroXX6bujp6c (priciv dv Tfl (puciKr| Kai TToc€ibu)vioc. — Zijiov 
)ikv ouTUJC 6vTa odciav ^jiipuxov alc6r|TiKyiv (t6 ydp ZC&ov tou 
|if| Zdjou kp€Tttov odbfev bk tou k^cjliou kp€ittov Ztbov fipa 6 5 
k6c|lioc), ^jiniuxov bk ibc bflXov ^k Tflc fi|i€T^pac Hiuxfic ^k€i0€V 
oOcr]C dTroc7rdc|iaTOC. cf. Clirysippus apud [Phil.] Tr. dcpGapc. K6c)iou 
p. 255, 11 B.: <pucioXoT€TTai 6 K6c|iOC Kai (pucic Xotikti ou ji6vov 
^liipuxoc u)v dXXd Kai vo€p6c Trp6c bk, m\ 9p6vi|ioc. 

5 otbtyf . . Kp^TTOV ob rotnnditatem, cf. Plat. Tim. p. 33 b etVseneri 
Epicurea frg. 358. de auctoribus cf. p. 697 sq. 

10 Philod. de piet. c. 11, 12: dX(Xd jifiv K)ai Xpuc(i)Tr7T0C 

av€ . . ii>ia . . . (dv jife)v Tij) 7rpu)T(iu Tr€pi 8€uj)v Aia 9ii(civ €lvai 
t6)v aTravT(a bioiKoO)vTa X6tov K(ai Tfjv) tou 8Xou Hiuxfi(v Ka)i 

T^ TOUTOu ji(€TOx)q TrdvTa (Zf\v T^6(v t') al6(epa) Kai touc 

XiSouc, bi6 Kai Znva KaX€(Tc)eai, Aia b (8)ti (Trdv)TUJV aTT(i)oc s 
(Kai Ku)pio(c), t6v t€ K6cjiov fjivp(u)xov €lvai Kal 6€6(v, K)ai t6 
f|(T€jiovi)K6v (K)ai Tfiv 8(Xou Hi)ux(f))v Kai (7rp6vo)iav 6v(ojid- 
Z€c)0ai Tov Aia Kai Tfjv KOivfiv TrdvTUJv [c. 12] <puciv Kai €ijiap- 
|Li(^)vr|v Kai dvd(T)Kr|V Kai Tfiv auTf|v elvai Kai €uvojiiav Kai biKiiv 
(K)ai 6ji6voiav Ka(l €)lp(fi)viiv Kai Td Trap(a)7TXfjciov Trdv. — lo 
[c. 14, 5] Kdv Tij) 7T€p(i) XapiTUJv (^v lij t)6v Aia v6jiov 911C1 elvai. 

[v. 21] iV bk T(\) TpiTlj) [7T€pl 9UC€U)C] TOV K6cjiOV ?Va TUJV 

q)povijiU)v cuv7roX€iT€u6jievov GeoTc Kai dv9pu)7TOic, Kai t6v Tr6X€- 

jLiov Kai t6v Aia t6v auT6v elvai, KaGd^Tep Kai t6v "HpdKXeiTOv 

X^T€iv. iv bk Tqj Tr^ji^TTi}) Kai X6touc ^[col. 15]pu)Tql TrdvTac, i5 

(t)6v K6cjiov Zqiov elvai Kai Xotik6v Kai ^povouv Kai 6€6v. Kd(v) 

TOic 7T€pi Trpovoiac ji^VToi (T)dc auTdc dKTi6Tic(i)v cuvoiKeiu)ceic 

t^ ipux^ Tou TravT6c Kai Td tuiv Geiuv 6(v)6jiaTa d^apji^TTei, Tf^c 

bpeijiUTiiTOC d7ToXauu)v dKOTridTiJDC. 

Cic. d. d. n. I 15, 39: iam vero Chrysippus . . . ait . . vim di- 20 

yinam in ratione esse positam et in universae naturae animo atque 

mente ipsumque mundum deum dicit esse et eius animi fusionem 

universam tum eius ipsius principatum, qui in mente et ratione 

versetur, communemque rerum naturam universum atque omnia 

continentem tum fatalem umbram et necessitatem rerum futurarum, ^^ 

ignem praeterea eqs. [40] idemque etiam legis perpetuae et aetemae 

vim, quae quasi dux yitae et magistra officiorum sit, lovem dicit 

esse eandemque fatalem necessitatem appellat, sempiternam rerum 

futurarum veritatem eqs. 

de supplementis cf. novisBimi editores Gomperz, herkul. stud. 11 p. 
77 — 83 et Diels, Doxographi 6r. p. 646—8 4 t6v t' alO^pa Vaener 

Jahrb. f. daii. FhUol. Suppl. Bd. XIV. 46 



708 AlfrednB Geroke: 

14 'HpdKXciTOC cf. Schuster p. 198, 1 15 TrdvTac apogr. Ox. fort. recte, 
Tr(€pl ToO) volgo 24 universum Vsener: universam, universam — con- 
tinentem del. Diels 26 fatalem umbram: fort. sic vertit Cicero clfiap- 
li^Tic iioipav vel tale quid. 

Philo de prov. 11 74 p. 94 Aucher*: (Astra erratica) nota suntll 
non solum raiione yerum etiam sensu ita movente providentia, quae, 
ut dicit Chrysippus et Cleanthes, nihil praetermisit pertinentium 
ad certiorem utilioremqne dispensationem. quod si aliter melius esset 
dispensari res mundi, eo modo sumpsisset compositionem, qua tenus 
nihil occurreret ad impediendum deum. 

Ai* 8Xou ixkv ydp S)v 6 k6c|lioc Trupiwbiic euGuc Kai iiiuxrj 12 
dcTiv ^auTou Kai fiY€)ioviK6v bxk hk jLieTapaXujv efc tc Td uYpdv 
Kai Ti?iv ^vaTToXei^GeTcav ipuxihv Tp67TOv Tivd elc cuj|Lia Kai ipuxfiv 
jieTapdXXujv, ujcTe cuvecTdvai ^k toutuuv, fiXXov Tivd fcxe X6yov. 

Plut. de Stoic. rep. 41 (p. 1053 B): X^rei bi (Chrysippus) ^v ti?» 
TtpibTw Trepl TrpovoCac* *b\* 6\o\) — X6tov'. 2 6t^*' 6t€ etc t€* clc 
Wyttenb. Kal Td lY\p6v post 0tp6v add. Diels 3 ^vaiToXTiq)6^cav Diela 
4 Kal y^\)xi\y ]Li€TapdXXu)v • |i€T^paX€v Wyttenb. ^k toOtu)V ex, liquido 
et igneo, corpore et anima 

'GoiK^vai Tqj jxkv dvepiwTii}) Tdv A(a Kai tAv K6c)iov, t^ bM3 

vpuxtl "^nv TTp6voiav 8Tav oflv dKTrupwcic f^VTiTai, |li6vov fi^GapTOv 

8vTa Tdv Aia tujv Geujv dvaxwpeiv ^ttI Tf|V TTp6voiav elTa 6|lio0 

Tevoji^vouc im )i\&c Tfjc tou aiOdpoc ouciac biaTeXeiv d|iq)OT^pouc. 

id. de comm. not. c. 86 p. 1077 D X^Tei TO<^v XpOciinTOC ^^oiK^ai — 
d|iq>OT^pouc'. ad rem cf. Diogenes in libro de Minerva (Philod. de piet. 
col. 5). 1 tCj) niv cu[i|iaTi post xal addit 0. Heine 

TouTOu bk ouTtuc ^xovToc bfiXov, uic ovbkv dbuvaTov KaiU 
fllLiac jLieTd Td TeXeuificai TrdXiv Trepi6bu)v tivujv elXniidvujv xp6vou 
. etc 6 vuv dcjiev KaTacTrjcecGai cxniLia. 

Lact. div. inst. VII 23, 3: melius Chrysippus, quem Cicero ait ful- 
cire porticum Stoicorum, qui in libris, quos de providentia scripsit, 
cum de innovatione mundi loqueretur, haec intulit 'toiStou — cxfJiia'. 
2 €lXri]Lidvujv ♦* €lXii|i|i^wv 3 6 Zeller* 6v 

M. Antonini com. VII 19: Tr6couc i\br\ 6 aldiv XpudTnrouc, Tr6couc 
Cu)KpdT€ic, Tr6couc 'Gttikt/itouc KaTaTT^TTWKe; Td b* aOTd Kal ^ttI TiavTdc 
oCiTivocoOv coi dvepuCiTTOu C€ Kal TrpdTliaToc TrpocTriTTT^TU). Epictetus vide- 
. tur hanc doctrinam ex Chrysippo haustam tradidisse. 

•Nemes. ir. q)uc. dvGp. c. 38 p. 147 sq.: o\ bk Ctujikoi q>aciv 15 
dTTOKa6iCTa|idvouc Toiic TrXdvT]Tac elc to auTd CTiiieiov KaTd Te 
lifiKoc Kai TrXdToc, ?v8a Tfjv dpxf|v ^KacTOC f)V, 8Te Td Trpui- 

TOV 6 KdCflOC CUV^CTTl, ^V ^TlTaTc XP<ivUJV TTepi6bOlC ^KTTUpUiClV 

5 Kai q)6opdv tuiv dvTUJV dTrepTd2ec6ai Kai irdXiv i,i iiTrapxfic eic 
t6 auTd Tdv k6c|liov dTroKa6icTac6ai Kai tuiv dcT^pujv 6|Lioiuic 
TrdXiv q>epo|Li^vuiV ^KacTov ^v t^ TipoT^pqt Trepidbui T€v6|Lievov 
dTiapaXXdKTUJC dTroTeXeic6ai. fcec6ai Tdp TrdXiv Cu)KpdTr|v Kai 
TTXdTUJva Kai ^Kacrov tuiv dv6puiTTUJv cuv toTc auToTc Kai ^iXoic 

* Hoc fragmentum debeo Wellmanno. 



Chiysippea. 709 

Ktti TToXiTaic m\ Tot airrd TreicecOai xal toTc adToTc cuvTeuSecGai lo 
Kai Tot auT& |Li€Tax€tpi€Tc9ai Kai iracav 7t6Xiv Kai ku)|liiiv Kai dTp6v 
6|Lioiujc dTTOKaOicTacGai. Y{v€C0ai bk Tfjv diroKaTdcTaciv toO irav- 
Tdc oux STraH dXXd TroXXdKic, iiiciXXov bk €lc fiTreipov Kal dTcXeu- 
TrjTiwc Td a^Td dTTOKaOiCTacGai. 

cf. Zeller m 1*^ p. 154, 2 sq. et Ps.-Plat. de fe.to c. 3. qnae secuntnr 
de diis videntar a GhryBippo aliena esse. 12 diroKaTacTficccOai Diels 

5 Ar. Didym. fr. 36 (p. 468, 8 Diels): dp^CKCi bk toTc irpc- 

cPuTdToic Tojv d7T6 TTic alp^c€ujc TauTTic ^Hai9€pouc8ai irdvTa 
KaTd 7r€pi6bouc Tivdc Tdc |Li€TiCTac clc Trup ai0€piJL»b€C dvaXuo- 
H^vujv TrdvTUJV . . . ^k toutujv bk br\\o\ , 8ti XpuciTiTroc im ttjc 
ouciac ou TauTT]V 7rap€(XTi9€ ttiv cuyxwciv dbuvaTOV T<ip' ^^^^ ^ 
Tf|V dvTi Tf]C |Li€TapoXflc X€TO)i^vr|V. ou T^P i7T\ Tflc ToO k6c|liou 
KaTd 7T€pi6bouc Tdc |Li€TicTac TivojLi^vrjC 90opac Kupiwc 7rapaXa)i- 
pdvouci Tf|v 90opdv ol Tfjv clc 7tOp dvdXuciv TiJiv 8Xu)v boTlnaTi- 
CovT€C, f^v bf| KaXoOciv dK7rupu)civ dXX' dvTi Tfjc KaTd q)uciv 
jLieTaPoXflc xpwJVTai t^ TrpocrjTopiqt Tfjc 90opac. dp^CK€i t^P toTc lo 
Ctu)ikoTc 9tXoc690tc Tf|V 8Xr|v oOciav €lc TrOp |Li€TapdXX€iv oiov 
€k CTr^piua Kai 7rdXiv Ik toutou TotauTT]v d^roTcXeTcOai Tfjv bia- 
K6c|ir|civ, oTa t6 7Tp6T€pov fjv. Kai toOto t6 b^TjLia twv dTr6 Tf^c 

atp€C€UJC 01 TTpUJTOl Kal Trp€CpuTaTOi TrpocfJKavTO ZfjVUIV T€ Kai 

KXedvOT^c Kai XpuciTr7T0C. i5 

hoc frg. tradit Easeb. PE XV 18 cum hoc lemmate diTUJC ol CtujikoI 
7r€pl Tfjc ToO TravTdc ^Kirup(Xic€U)c ho^&tovov 4 post TrdvTWv addit Kal 
^H^c ^irdTCi (sc. A(6u|ioc): hanc lacunam ex fr. 28 snplendam esse censet 
Diels 10 dp^CK€i — 13 7rp<5T€pov i^v etiam Stob. (I 20, 1 p. 171, 1 

Wachsm.) servayit nonnullis depravatis, quae omitto 11 €lc irOp |bi€T. — 
CTT^piia • ]Li€T. — cTT^pina Td itOp Stob. 12 TOiaiiTiiv Stob. Diels • aOTfjv Eus. 

[Philo] Tr. d<pe. k6cjliou p. 255, 8 B. (priciv 6 XpucmTroc t6 
dvacToiX€iuicav Tfjv biaK^cjiiiciv €ic auT6 Trup toO jiidXXovTOC dTro- 
T€X€Tceai k6c|liou C7T^p|Lia €Tvai. 

Aet. n 4, 13 (p. 332 b 8 Diels = Stob. I 20, 1 p. 171, 13 
Wachsm.) de Platone et Stoicis(?): [Kai] oi 9d|i€V0i bk Tf|V bia- 
k6c|uiticiv aiwviov uTrdpxeiv 7T€piob€UTiKOuc €Tvai ^aci xp^^vouc, 
KaO' oOc KaTd Taihrd Kal u)cauTUJc YiTvecGai 7TdvTa Kai Tf|V auTfjv 
biacd)Z€c8ai tou k6c|liou bidTaHiv t€ Kai biaK6cjLiriciv. s 

2 xal del. Heeren 4 TatiTd Heeren* TaOTa a(in?)v Diels* aOToO 

r A^TOwci bk k6c\xov Tpixujc* auT6v tc tov 6e6v tov ^k Tfic 
Trdoic ouciac ibiu)c Troi6v, 8c bi\ fi^GapT^c ^cti Ka\ dY^wriTOC 
bri)iio*upT6c S)V Tf\c biaKOC|LifiC€U)c KaTd xP^^vwv TToidc Tr€pi6bouc 
dvaXicKUiv elc ^auTov Tfjv fiTTacav ouciav Kai TrdXiv ^E ^auTOu 
Tewujv (138) Kai auTfjv bk Ti\v biaK^cjiiiciv tuiv dcTdpu)v k6c|liov5 
eTvai X^TO^cr Kai TpiTov t6 cuvecTriKdc ii din^oiv. Ka\ JcTi 
k6c|lioc 6 lbiu)c Troi6c ttic tujv 8Xu)v ouciac i^ (uic ^nci TTocei- 
buivioc Iv Txji |Li€T€U)poXoTiK^ CTOiX€iu)C€i) cucTri|Lia H oupavou 
Kai Tflc Kai Tuiv ^v toutoic cpucewv i^ cucTr]|Lia ^k Oewv Kai dv- 

46* 



710 



Al&edns Gercke 



10 9pu)7TUJV Ktti Ti&v ?V€Ka TOUTUJV t€T0v6tu)v. (oupavfic hi dCTlV 
f) i^cx&vf] 7r€pi9^p€ia, dv § Tiav VbpuTai Td 0€Tov.) Tdv bi\ K6c|iov 
bioiKcTcGai KaTot voOv Kai 7Tp6voiav, Ka9d ^rjci XpucmTT^c t* dv 
ToTc € Tr€pi Trpovoiac Kai TToccibuivioc ^v t^) TpiTiu Tr€pi 9€uiv, 
€lc aTrav auToO jii^poc birJKOVToc toO voO Ka9d7T€p ^9' fi)ii&v Tfjc 

isHiuxnc, dXX' i]br\ bi* iLv infev inaXXov bi* iLv hk fJTTOV bi' &v 

|ifcv Tdp d)c Sic K€XuipTiK€V ibc bid tOjv dcTUJV Kai tujv veupwv, 

bi' iLv bfe d)c voOc dic bid toO f|T€)ioviKoO. . . 

Laert. Diog. Vn 137 sq. 7 \biwc iroidc* Ibioiroidc Suidas, €i6oiroi6c 
Wolf 13 Totc € cod. Borbonicus et Florentinus H* t(^ Tr^iiirTip Cobet 

Ar. Didym. fr. 31 (p. 466, 14 Diels, Stob. I 21, 5 p. 184,11 
8 Wachsm.): XpuciTTTTOu. k6c|liov b* €lvai 9TICIV 6 XpiJCiTrTTOC 
c\jCTii|Lia ii odpavoO Kai Tflc Kai tujv ^v toutoic 9uc€U)v i^ 

TO ^K 6€UJV Kai dv8plf)7TU)V CUCTTllLia Kai ^K TU»V ?V€Ka TOUTUJV 

5 T€T0v6tujv. X^TCTai b* ^T^pujc k6cjlioc 6 8€6c, Ka6' 8v f\ bia- 
K6c)ir]cic T^vcTai Kai T€XeioOTai. toO bk KaTd Tf|V biaK6c)Lificiv 

X€TOjLl^VOU k6cJL10U Td jLlfev €lvai Tr€pl9€p6jLl€V0V Tr€pl t6 jLl^COV Td 
b' U7T0|LldV0V 7r€pl(p€p6)J€VOV jifev Tdv al8^pa UTTOJLI^VOV bk Tf|V 

Tnv Kai Td ^TT* auTTic uTpd Kai tov d^pa. Td Tdp Tf^c Trdcric 

10 ouciac TruKv6TaT0V U7T^p€ic|Lia TrdvTUJV cTvai KaTd cpuciv 8v7T€p 

tp6ttov iv Zibip Td 6cT^a, toOto bk KaX€ic6ai ttiv. . . . 

5 6' ^T^puJc Krische* 6' iTcpoc vel 6€0T€poc codd. item a Chry- 
sippo pendet fr. 29; itaque et vere et falso iudicavit Diels ad v. U 
2 XpOciinToc* om. Did. Kal noc€i5((ivtoc 



LIBEB n 
Vol. Herc. coll. alt. V p. 22—25 



19 



20 



6)ioia t6v oI(k€Tov? 
X6tov (^)KdT(€pov? X^- 
t)ovti . . a 

^V TUj(l 7Tp)dc 

KaT* dTTaKoX(ou6iiciv oT- 

)Liai Tiv€c8ai 

|i€{?)Zova 6vT(a 
. . . ac6ioT(ep 

TUl)v XoTO- 

7 )bie(2[ova Vsener 
11 t' ^KaT(€)pa 12 Ttliv 
Ka 14 Tov 15 aio(6 

II 

(TTpa- 
X8^v(tuj)v ucp' fi)Liujv 
Kai TU)v (fi)XXujv Z;(. . 
-u)v, bi' (iL)v TOiau(Tiic 

1 TTpaxB^VTUJV Vsener 2 dXXu)v 



10 01 Kai 
13 -€ia(i) 



liJjxwy Vs. • MQNZ 4 Kal tot 
. . iTOi . )i(uj?)- 5 -piac (ti)v . . (d)v- 
K(a)X(^ce€? 6 u irpdc (7r)^pac 7 

T€ 8 tOjV T0l(0lIiTWV 9 TTClClV X] 

9/10 (K^)|ceai b€i )biaXX(6v T€?) 
11 dXXd hi\ 12 K€)Wto 12/13 
(dX)|Xov (Ti)v(d Tp6itov 14 V — a 

m 



JL. .O^ 



f])Liiv, Kai Tac i ac- 

6iac TauTac Trap(ir||Lii?) d- 

Tr)lTTlb^CT(€)pOV dV€- 

. ujv Tiic . ap . . ou)Lia, 

6 (pii(c)(v, TO Tr(€)p . uj? . oba 

8/4 fort. dv€pOi»v 5 t6 Tr^pac? 
6 Ka(i)pol € 6/7 T€v j va(uic ti — va . . t 
8 601)10 9 Tpi. € 10 t)iiv 6* (^) 
aO(T 11 alpnt br\ 12 v€ic 13 
iTO 14 c. i^v 16 co . . iic 



21 



GhijBippea. 



711 



IV 
*2 -uiv -rfiv bi* auToO T^V€- 
civ, auTi&v dirociijLiai- 
v6vTU)(v fi)fev KaT* fiX- 
Xov X6y(o)v, dic Sv et^TToi 
5 Tic irap)d Tdc flpa(c . 
ira . |Liiav . 
^)KdcTiiv r\K 
. ov . . (C)uiTf]pa elvai 
0i(Xiov) Kai Edviov . 
10 TTov . . xai fiXXujc 
TTUiC vofii)c0T](vai 
airr6v? . dKo)Xou9uj(c 

hk TOUTOIC) TOIC (b6f- 

fiaci . . . )v 8coi . . 

dispntatar de love, cf. [AriBt.] 
de mando c. 7 4 dv diroi Vs. 6—8 
fort irap& )ui(av 6' i^|i^pav ^Kdcniv 
f|Xiov (?) Kai 8 t6v ACa Vb. 9 
<Kal> 0. Vb. 

V 

J3 T* auToO KaTaTcaiJUJV Tdv 
X6tov. bei Tdp bieiXii- 

(pivai ITpUJTOV jLI^V, €{ 

ouK ^vWx(€)Tai (puciv fiX- 
5 Xiiv) €lvai Ka\ fiXXou(c 

K)6cflOUC, (bl)6Tl OUTOC 
6 K6(c|iOC) KaT(^c)TTl (Tfi)i 

cp)6c€i dv€(X)Xi7Tuic &ni' 
XUJV 7rdvT(a) Td (dv)Ta, 
10 Tf|v (a)uT(ifiv Te) Ka(( <a)uTd 
Td Trapd 9uciv> — e . 
. . . 6jLi(o)vo(ia 

contra Epicoram disputat. Kara- 
iraOuiv cf. Demetr. irepl itoirwidTiuv 
col. 38 (p. 21): 'Ka6d7T€p t6 TrpCti- 
Tov aOToO KaTairaOcw Tf|v Tpo(<pi^v)'. 
7 Karicrr] t^ Diels 8 dveXXiin&c =■ 
dvcKXdirrwc 8/9 AHeXQN- dvT^ 



Xuiv Vs. 10 a6T6 vel toOto 12 aX 

13 |Ll 14 T— V€IV 15 |1€ 

VI 

(tujv) 24 

fifev Kae* 8Xou beKTiKUJV 
6VTU)V dp€Tf\c, ou Ka- 
K(ac, Ti&v b* eOavaXt^- 
TTTUJc Tr(pd)c auTf|(v d)x(6)v- 

TUJV, ^dv jLlf| TUX(u)Cl)v 5 

f(br\ f xovT€C 11 . . . Xai 

, el 9(u)ceu)c (Ka9)<6>- 

X)ou TaOTa bieiXiicp^vai 
7r)pocfiKev • 8ti t(€) tuiv 
Ka)0' auTd (8v)tujv eirac . . lo 
. . ov d7r(oT)eXecTiKd 
. . bk Ka(i) . . . VKa . 

de re cf. praef. p. 699 3/4 bi 
Kdv dXi^irTWC Vs.' 6/7 irfpo)- 

ail(p^c)€i Vs. 7 KaGdXou Vs.* 

6| . OY 10 KaG' afrrd fivTWv Vs. 
10/1 fori ^irapKiuJv 12 Td 6^ Kal 
Vs. dva)vKa(!a Dieh 

vn 

. . . v), ^dv Td 6)i(o)ia (^7r)i- 25 
T^viiTai (ir^^povoiai, (dj?)c 
b . . .c 7rp(6)voia Ta(uT)d • 
. . uj K€icea(i) bk ^(7r€X- 
OeTv dpxo|Li^vouc d(7r)6 s 

Tuiv (vp)uxa»v Ka\ twv 
9uc€ujv, Kaed(7r€p) d(va)p- 
x6fi€Voc (e)l7Ta, ^rierice- 

Ta(l) b^ Tl 7r€p\ TOUTU)V 

Kai ^v Toic ^xoi^^v(oic, 10 

T67rov b* auToO Kcrra- 
— ov 

4 fort. (dv)uj 6 Ka<l T>aiv Vs. • 
KANQN 8 elTra, t>J\ei\cetai Vs. 
11 aOToO' 8C. mundi 12 <t/|- 

C0|1€V? 



(vm) 

Xpuci7r7rou 

7r(e)pi 7rpovoiac 

B 

X • • ' 



712 Al&eduB Gercke: 

LffiER IV . 

Qellius noci att. YII 1, 1: quibus non videtur mundas^d 
dei et hominum causa institutus neque res humanae proyidentia 1 
gubernari, gravi se argumento uti putant, cum ita dicunt ^si esset 
providentia, nulla essent mala': nihil enim minus aiunt providentiae 

5 congruere, quam in eo mundo, quem propter homines fecisse dicatnr, 
tantam vim esse aerumnarum et malorum. adversus ea Chrysippus 
cum in libro Trepi Trpovoiac quarto dissereret *nihil est prorsns 
istis' inquit ^insubidius, qui opinantur bona esse potuisse, si non 
essent itidem mala. nam cum bona malis contraria sint, utraque 

10 necessum est opposita inter sese et quasi mutuo adverso quaeque 
fulta nisu consistere: nuUum adeo contrarium est sine contnuio 
altero. quo enim pacto iustitiae sensus esse posset, nisi essent in- 
iuriae? aut quid aliud iustitia est quam iniustitiae privatio? quid 
item fortitudo intellegi posset nisi ex ignaviae appositione, quid con- 

15 tinentia nisi ex intemperantiae? quo item modo prudentia esset nisi foret 
contraria imprudentia? proinde', inquit, ^homines stulti cur non hoc 
etiam desiderant, ut veritas sit et non sit mendacium? namque iti- 
dem sunt bona et mala, felicitas et infortunitas, dolor et voluptas: 
alterum enim ex altero, sicut Plato ait, verticibus inter se contrariis 

20 deligatum est: si tuleris unum, abstuleris utrumque.' 

1 — 6 locuntur adyersarii (Epicurei?); de re cf. Zeller III 1' p. 398 sq. 
et 506, 1 , de Chrysippi doctnna ibid. p. 172 6 Chrysippus : ut in 1. H 
Tr€pl q)Oc€U)c (Plut. de com. not. cap. 13 — 15, de Stoic. rep. 35). 9 Ui- 
dem Lact. epft. inst. div. c. 29: ibidem 16 contraria Lact.: carUra 

18 infortimitas : importtmitas Lact. 19 Plato Phaed. p. 60 B 20 de- 
licatum cod. mel. Gellii. tuleris: dbs- vel sus-tuUris Diels 

Plut. de oomm. not. c. 16 p. 1066 D: TToXiic |ifev 6 ipeXXicjioc 271 
auTUJV (tojv Ctu)ikujv), t^Xoc bk Tf|V ^kv 9p6vTiciv dTriCTr||iriv ■ 

* dTaGujv Ktti KttKWV oOcav <(tujv KaxuiV dvaipeOdvTUJv^ TravTdTraciv 
dvaipeicOai X^touciv ibc bk dXriGujv 6vtu)v dbuvaTOV |Lif| Kai \\fe\)bx\ 

5 Tiva elvai TrapaTrXTiciiBc, outuj TrpocfiKeiv dTaOujv utrapx^VTUJv Kal 
KaKd UTidpxeiv. 

3 Tt[)v KaK(Xiv dvaip^e^iwv * • Kal volgo, KaKtliv ixi\ 6vtu)v (dvaipcOdvTUJv 
Duebner) 6Xu)c Kal Wyttenbach 4 fifj* \xi\ oO Easmus 5 oi5tu) Trpocf|K€tv 
Vb.- oIov Trpocf|K€i Duebner, otovTai Trpocf|K€iv Madvig, oCtu) 7Tpoci^K€i 

Gell. noct. att. VII 1, 7: idem Chrysippus in eodem2f 
libro tractat consideratque dignnmque esse id quaeri putat, ei a\ 
TOiv dv0pu)7TU)v v6coi KaTd 91JCIV TivovTai, id est naturane ipsa 
rerum vel providentia, quae compagem hanc mundi et genus homi- 
5 num fecit, morbos quoque et debilitates et aegritudines corporum, 
quas patiuntur homines, fecerit. existimat autem non fuisse hoc 
principale naturae consilium, ut.faceret homines morbis obnoxios: 
numquam enim hoc convenisse naturae auctori parentique omnium 
rerum bonarum. ^sed cum multa' inquit ^atque magna gigneret 



Chryaippea. 713 

pareretque aptissima et atiliBsima, alia quoque simul^ adgnata sunt lo 

incommoda his ipsis, quae faciebat, cohaerentia' ; neque ea per na- 

turam sed per sequellas qoasdam necessarias facta dicit, quod ipse 

appellat KaTOt TrapaKoXouGiiciv. ^sicut' inquit ^cum corpora homi- 

num naiura fingeret, ratio subtilior et utilitas ipsa operis postnlavit, 

ut tenuissimis minutisqae ossiculis caput compingeret. sed hanc i5 

utilitatem rei maiorem alia quaedam incommoditas extrinsecus con- 

secnta est, ut fier^t caput tenuiter munitum et ictibus offensionibus- 

que parvis fragile. proinde morbi quoque et aegritudines partae 

sunt, dam salus paritur. sicut hercle' inquit ^dum virtus homini- 

bus per consilium naturae gignitur, vitia ibidem per adfinitatem con- so 

trariam nata sunt/ 

3 ncUurcme ipsa * e codd. deter. (ncUuram ipsam V); an natwra 
ipsa Otho, si ncUura ipsa volgo 6 existitnat: imperitia Gellii ex hac 
Yocula elucet; nimirom id quod sequitur neque Chrysippus neque quiB- 
qnam non comprobat 11 neque Gronov: ec^pAC negiue Hertz, eaque 

codd., eaque non volgo 18 xaTd TTapaKoXoOOnctv dicit secutus Epi- 

curum; alibi ^iraKoXouO^v praeoptat 16 maiorem Eussner: maioris 

20 ibidem, sc. apud homines: itidem volgo 

1^9 Plut. de rep. Stoic. c. 21 (p. 1044 E): Chrysippus inducitur 

Tf|v jLifev Trpovoiav dTKUjjiidZujv IxOOc Kai fipviOac Kal jn^Xi Kai olvov 
TrapacKeudcacav ... 

30 Quamquam ita sit, ut ratione quadam necessaria et principali 

coacta atque conexa sint fato omnia, ingenia tamen ipsa mentium 

nostrarum proinde sunt fato obnoxia, ut proprietas eorum est ipsa 

et qualitas. nam si sunt per naturam primitus salubriter utiliterque 

ficta, omnem illam vim, quae de fato extrinsecus ingruit, inoffensius 5 

tractabiliusque transmittunt; sin vero sunt aspera et inscita et 

rudia nullisque artium bonarum adminiculis falta, etiam si parvo 

sive nuUo fatalis incommodi conflictu urgeantur, sua tamen scaevi- 

tate et voluntario impetu in assidua delicta %i in errores se ruunt. 

idque ipsum ut ea ratione fiat, naturalis illa et necessaria rerum lo 

consequentia efQcit, quae fatum vocatur. est enim genere ipso quasi 

fatale et consequens, ut mala ingenia peccatis et erroribus non 

vacent. 

Gell. noct. att. VII 2, 7. § 6 Contra ea Chrysippus tenuiter muUa 
et argute disserit; sed omnium fere, quae super ea re scripsit, huiuscemodi 
sententia est: ^quamquam ita sit, inquit, ut — vacent^ 1 necessario: 

corr. Hertz 5 ficta: facta H. Grotius 6 inscita: insulsa H. Grotius 
12 fatale: confatcUe Gronov, neecio cur; Chrysippus scripsit tale aliquid: 
koiviXk t^P o^ov ii €i|iap|Li^c irapaKoXou6€t t6 . . . 

31 Sicut lapidem cylindrum si per spatia terrae prona atque de- 
rupta iacias, causa quidem ei et initium praecipitantiae fueris, mox 
tamen ille praeceps volvitur, non quia tu id iam facis sed quoniam 
ita sese modus eius et formae volubilitas habet: sic ordo et ratio 
et necessitas fati genera ipsa et principia causarum movet, impetus 5 



714 Alfredus Gaxke: 

yero consiliorum mentiamque nostrarum actionesque ipsas voluntas 

cuiusque propria et animorum ingenia moderantur. . . . 

ibid. § 11 huius deinde fere rei exemplo non hercU ntmis cdieno neque 
ifUepido uUtwr: ^sicut, inquit, lapidem — moderantur* 2 fu^ris Heitz' 
feceris 

'Aid Kttl uird TTu0aTop€iu)v etpirrai * 32 

'tvaicei b* dvOpiIiTrouc au0a(p€Ta wf{ixaT* ixoynac^' 

ujc TUiv pXapujv ^xdcToic Tcap' auTouc YWO)idvujv, Kai Ka9' 6p|if|v 
auToiv d|LiapTav6vTUJV t€ Kai pXaTTTOfx^vuiv Kai KaTa Tfjv auTuiv 

6 bidvoiav Kai Qicxy/ propterea negat (Chrysippus) oportere ferri 
audirique homines aut nequam aut ignavos et nocentes et audaces, 
qiui cum in culpa et maleficio revicti sunt, perfugiunt ad fati neces- 
sitatem tamquam in aliquod fani asylum et, quae pessime fecemnt, 
ea non suae temeritati sed fato esse adtribuenda dicunt primus 

10 autem hoc sapientissimus ille et antiquissimus poetarum dizit hisce 
versibus: 

fii TT^TTOi, olov bi\ vu GcoOc PpoTo\ aiTi6ujVTai. 

ii i\\xi\x)v y&p 9aci KdK* ?jLi)ievar di bk Kai auToi 

cqp^civ dTacGaXiijciv vnkp jLi6pov fiXTe* ?xouciv. 

ibid. § 12 sq. infert deinde (Ghrysippus) verha haec his quae dixi con- 
gruentia: bi6 — ^xo^civ. 3 irap' aOroOc Mullach: irap* a^roic 
4 atrvSr^ ** ainiSjy 5 G^av fort. 5id6€av Vsener 6 — 10 talia ad- 
versarii excolebant ut Alezander cap. 7 p. 20 0. 6 aut ignavos et no- 
centes: fort. et ignavoa aut nocentes 10 dixit: audi reprehendit 

12—14 Hom. Od. a 32—84 cf. firg. 99 

Fatum est . . sempitema quae- €l|iap|idvTiv (eTvai) ^uciKrjv 33 

dam et indeclinabilis series rerum Tiva cuvraEiv tuiv 6XuiV ii di- 

et catena yolvens semetipsa sese b(ou tujv ^T^puiv TOtc ^Tepoic 

et inplicans per aetemos conse- d7raKoXou9ouvTU)V Kat |Li€TaTro- 

5 qnentiae ordines, ex (fiibus apta Xou|li^vu)V drrapapdTou odcric Tf]C 

nexaque est TOiauTTic ^TriTrXoKf^c. 

ibid. § Isq. faium^ quod ci^apfidviiv Grraeci vocant, ad hanc ferme 
sententiam Chryeippus Stoicae princeps philosophiae definit: ^fatum — esii*. 
§. 2 ipsa autem verha Chrysippi quantum vcUui memoria ascripsi, ut si 
cui meum istud interpretamentim videbitur esse obscimus, ad ^sius verba 
animadvertai, in Itbro enim ircpl TTpovoiac quarto cifiapibidviiv esse 
di4sit *<puaKi?|v — ^irXoKf^c'. 

3 sese: in se Gronov. fort., ex 4 M6ATT0AYMeNQN • . |ii€Tairo- 

se Otho Xoufidvwv Eumanudes vel Egger, 

^mirXcKoiiidvuiv Zeller IV.' 157, 2, fort 
)uif| diToXuo|i^vurv Vsener 



Chryfldppea. 715 

nepi eiMAPMeNHc 

UBER I 

B4 Cic. de fato 17, 39: Ac mihi quidem videtur, cum duae sen- 

tentiae faissent yeterum philosophorum, • . . Chrysippus tamquam 
arbiter honorarius medium ferire yoluisse, sed adplicat se ad eos 
potius qui necessitate motus animorum liberatos yolunt; dum autem 
yerbis utitur suis delabitur in eas difficultates , ut necessitatem fati 5 
confirmet invitus. 

ib. 9, 20: At qui introducunt causarum seriem sempitemam, 
ii mentem hominis, yoluntate libera spoliatam, necessitate fati de- 
vinciunt. s 

2 tt: h(t)i codd., quod fort. tenendum 

^5 Diogenian. fr. 1, 2: (XpuciTrTroc) ^v tijj TrpiuTip Trepi €i)Liap- 

|idvr]C pipXii|i pouXojLievoc beiKVuvm to bx] ^TrdvG' utt' dvdTKTic 
Ktti Tf\c etjLiapiLi^VTic KaT€iXficp0ai' jnapTupioic aXXoic tc tici XP^lTai 

Kai TOIC OUTUiCl Ttap" *OjLiripiU Tllf) TTOITITIJ X€T0JLldV0lC' 

^dXX' iixk ixkv Kf|p 6 

d|Liq)^XttV€ CTUTcpri, ^Ticp Xdx€ t€iv6jli€v6v Trep' 
xai ^ucTcpov auT€ Td TTCiccTai, acca oi alca 

T€lVOJLl^VlfJ ^TT^VTICC XivifJ, 8t€ JLllV TCKC JLir|TnP' 

Kai Voipctv b* oC Tivd q)TijLii TT€q)UTJLi^vov fjLijLievai dvbpiuv'. 

add. ibid. y. 22 Chrysippam censere TrdvTa xaO' cljLiapiLidviiv T^vccOai. 
5 II. V 78 7 II. Y 127 9 II. Z 488 

J6 Alex. de an.* n p. 140 Or.: (Td Ka9' cljLiapjLi^VTiv) dbc dvaTKaidv 

T€ clvai Kai dTTapdpaTov KaTd tov TTOiT]Tf|v tov X^TOVTa* 

fjioTpav b' oC Tivd q)TijLii TT€q)UT|Li^vov fjnjncvai dvbpiuv, 

OU KaKdv OUb^ JLlfev ^C0X6v, iTTfjV Td TTpifiTa T^VTlTai. 
3/4 Hom. H. Z 488 sq. 

J7 Plut. de rep. Stoic. c. 34 p. 1050 B: 8ti b' 'i\ KOivf| q)ucic 

Kai 6 Koivdc TTic q)uc€iuc X6toc ^ijnapjLi^VT] Kai TTp6voia Kai 
Zeuc' ^CTiv, ovbi Touc dvTiTTobac XcXtiGc* TravTaxoO Tdp TaOTa 
GpuXeiTai utt' aurwv Kai 

'Aidc b' ^TcXeicTO pouXfi' 5 

t6v "OjLiTipov elpTiK^vai q)Ticiv 6p0(uc ^TTi Tfjv eljnapjLi^VTiv dvaq)d- 
povTa Kai rfjv tuiv 8Xu)v q)uciv, Ka0* f^v TTdvTa bioiKeiTai. 

fragpnentnm rectius libro I ircpl cpOcciuc adtribuitur 4 aOTtlfv* 

Stoicorum 5 Hom. II. A5 add. schol. Ai6c PouXi^v oi ^iv ti^v €l)uiap- 
^^v diT^bocav et Plut. de comm. not. c. 34 

38 ibid. c. 47 p. 1056 B . . . Tdv jnfev "OjHTipov uTT€pq)ua»c ^Trai- 
V€i TTcpl ToO Aidc X^TOVTa* 

* A est Aldina prior (omnia Themistii opera Alezandri Aphr. libri 
dao, VenetiiB 1634) 



716 AlfreduB Gercke: 

^TljJ ^X^Q* 8tTI K€V OjLlJLll KttKdv TT^JLnTlJClV ^KOICTIJ)' 

fj dTaGov, Kai tov eupi7ribT]V 
5 ^fj) ZeO, Ti bfiTa Touc TaXamiupouc ppoToiic 

qppoveiv X^TOijLi' fiv; cou Ydp IHripTrijLieGa 
bpulijLiev Te Toidb', &v cu tutx^vijc cppovujv'. 

auToc be (XpuciTnroc) TroXXd toutoic 6jioXoTOujLi€va Tpdqpei, tcXoc 
be qprici V^l^^v ^x^cGai ^r]bk. KiveTcGai jHTibfe TouXdxicTov 'dXXu)c ; 
10 Fj KaTd Tdv toO Aidc X6tov, 5v t^ eijLiapjn^vij tov auTov eivai*. . . 
Tfjv b' eijLiapjievTiv aiTiav dviKTiTOV Kai dKiuXuTov Kai fiTpeTTTov 
dTToqpaivuiv auT6c "Atpottov KaXei Kai ^AbpdcTeiav Kai 'AvdTKT]V i 
Kai TTe7rpu)jLidvTiv ibc Ttdpac fiTraciv ^TrmGeTcav. 

3 II. 109 4 f\ dTae6v Chrys. addidit 5 Eur. Supl. 734—736 
6 X^toim' fiv Chrysippus' XdTOUCi Eur. 7 fitv ci) xuTX^ivijc Eur.* & (fi t^ 
DL IX 71) c{) TUTX<iv€ic Plut. cppoviliv Plut. vel Chrys.* B^Xwv Eur. 

August. d. c. d. V 8 (Cic. de fato frg. 3) illi quoque versus39 
Homerici huic sententiae suffragantur, quos Cicero in Latinum vertit: 

^tales sunt hominum mentes, quali pater ipse 
luppiter auctiferas lustravit lumine terras' 

5 . . . quoniam Stoicos dicit vim fati asserentes istos ex Homero versus 
solere usuipare . . ., qtdd sentiant esse fatum apertissime declaratur, 
quoniam lovem appellant, quem summum deum putant, a quo co- 
nexionem dicunt pendere fatortim. 

3{4 Od. c 136 sq. 

schoL ad Hom. IL Y 127: tov toO TravTdc Xotov Zfjva KaXei,40 
inei ToO tf\v atTioc, Aia bk imi bid toOtov Td TrdvTa, ATcav 
bfe Tiapd Td baiu) t6 jnepiZu), Kai MoTpav Kai eijiapji^VT|V Trapd 
Td jLieipw TTeTrpu)jLi^VT|V &t\ TrdvTac eic Trepac fiT^i* Adxeciv be 

6 Tiapd t6 ?KacTov XaTX^veiv & jndXXei TreicecGar TTp6voiav bfe bi' 
uiv eupOoTra KaXei aOTOV Tf^c bk 'AvdTKTic dTrapapdTou aiTiac 
oucTic <pT|civ *dvaTKaiT| Tdp ^TreiTei' (Od. t 73)' Tuxnv bk oub' 
fiXuic olbev 6 TTOiTiTric, el jnf) Td dTr6 TauTTic ibc t6 ^Tiixe KQTd 
CTeqpdvTic' (II. H ll|2). 

Laert. Diog. VII 149: Ka0' eijnapjLi^VTiv bi, <paci Td TrdvTa41 
TivecGai XpucmTroc iy toic Tiepi eijLiapjnevTic Kai TToceibiuvioc . . 
Kai ZTJvuiv (BoTi06c bfe . . .)• ?cti b' eljnapjLi^VT] akia tujv ovtujv 
elpojLievT] fj X6toc, Ka0' 8v 6 k6cjlioc bieSdTeTai. 

4 6ieHdT€Tar cf. Plut. de fato 1: v6)uioc dK6\ou0oc t^ toO iravTdc 
cpOcei, KaO' 6v bield-ferai Td T^Tv^iuieva 

Nemes. cap. 37 (p. 143) . . . fi eijnapji^VTi eipjndc tic oflca^s 
alTiuiv dTrapdpaToc (oi5tu) Tdp auTfjv oi CTWiKoi 6piJovTai), toOt' 
lcTi Td£ic Kai iTricuvbecic dnapdXXaKToc. 

Alex. de fato * c. 2 (p. 6 0.) "Ocoi jLifev Tdp auTU)V Trdvra 

* Y est cod. Yenetus Baeculi X ab Ivone Bruns conlatus atque benigne 
mecum communicatus , A est Aldina prior. 



Chrysippea. 717 

KttO* eljnapiLidvTiv TivecGai X^touciv, Tf|v etjnapii^VTiv uiroXajLipii- 
vouciv onrapdpaTov iiva aiTiav elvai Kai dvaTr6bpacTov. 

43 Cic. de div. I 66, 126: Fieri igitur omnia fato ratio cogit fateri; 

fatum autem id appello, quod Graeci djiiapjLi^viiv , id est ordinem 

seriemque causarum, cum causae causa nexa rem ex se gignat: ea 

est ex omni aeternitate fluens veritas sempitema. quod cum ita sit, 

nihil est factum quod non futurum fuerit eodemque modo nihil est 5 

futurum, cuius non causas id ipsum efficientes natura contineat. 

(126) ex quo intellegitur, ut fatum sit non id quod superstitiose sed 

id quod physice dicitur ^causa aeterna rerum, cur et ea quae prae- 

terierunt facta sint et quae instant fiant et quae sequentur futura sint'. 

5 fuerit: num fecerit? 9 seqtientwr Davisius: 8equimtt*r vel secun- 
twr de auctore huius frg. cf. praef. p. 697 

44 Aet. plac. I 27, 2 (p. 322 b 6 Diels; Stob. I 6, 16 1. I p. 78, 4 
Wachsm.): <Xp\3cnTTroc> jiifi biacp^peiv toO eijiapiievou t6 KaTt]- 
vaYKacjLi^vov, <€lvai bfe Tfiv eijnapjLi^VTiv Kivriciv dibiov cuvexn Kai 
TeTaTjLi^VTiv> k^t' ImTrXoKfiv tuuv jnepuuv cuvT]pTT]jLievTiv. 

2 XpOciinroc pupplevit Diels allato Theodoreti loco VI 14 xal XpO- 
ciinroc h^ 6 Ctu)ik6c \xr\bbf biacpdpeiv cTire toO eljLiapiui^vou t6 KaTnvatKa- 
cjLidvov, eTvai bk ti?|v elimapiui^vriv K(vnciv d(6iov cuvex^ Kal T€TaTM^vr]v 
post KttTiivaYKaciLidvov lacunam Bignificavit Diels, quam Wachsmuth sic 
explevit: Tf|v hk cijLiapiui^vriv elvai K(vriciv d(6iov Tdjv 6Xu)v, quod paulum 
mutavi. 

definitio haec si genuina sampta est ex yetusUore quodam Chrysippi 
libro, quia cum Zenone mire congruit (60vaiuiiv KivriTiKi?|v if\c iS\r\Q b 10 
Diels); alias di^erentiam ipse statuit; sed cf. verba Alexandri de fato 
c. 7 (p. 20 0.) 4ir^6ocav a^ToOc Tt\ 66H13 Tf| irdvTa il dvdTKnc t€ Kal KaO ' 
ei)Liap|Li6friv T^TVccGai XeYoOci^. 

15 Diogenian. fr. 2, 16: fcTUi fdp TauTaic Taic ^vvoiaic KexpT]- 
fidvouc Touc dv0pij67rouc, Ka0d)c auToc ^TujioXoTeT, Td 6v6jiaTa 
T€6€Tc0ai Td iKKeijLieva boHdCovTac t6 irdvTa KaTeiXriq^^vai ttjv 
eifJiapjLievTiv Kai djLieTa0^Touc eivai Tdc il aliijvoc TrpOKaTapepXTijLie- 
vac dv Trdci toTc ouci Te Kal TiTVojievoic aiTiac. 5 

3 ^KK€()uieva J* ^TK€(iui€va G: verba non insunt cogitationibus 3 t6 
Vsener* tA 4 irpoKaTapcpXrnui^vac J, Vigeri margo* irpOKaT€i\r|I^I^^ac 

i6 ibid. L 1 : TeKjLiiipiov bfe Kai dXXo icxup6v q)^peiv Xpucittttoc 

oTeTai Tou Iv aTraciv eijiapji^VTiv Tfjv 0^civ tujv toioutwv 6vo- 
fidTUJV Trjv Te Tdp iTeTrpuiji^VTiv ^TreTrepacjLi^VTiv' Tivd q)T|civ elvai 
xai cuvTCTeXecjLi^VTiv bioiKTiciv Trjv tc eijLiapjn^VTiv ^eipojndvTiv' Tivd 
€iTe ^K 0eou pouXTJcewc etTe dH fjc brj ttot' ouv aiTiac. dXXd 5 
Kai Tdc Moipac u)vojidc0ai dTr6 tou KaTajLiejiepic0ai Kai KaTa- 
vevejLif\c0ai Tiva f^jLiiuv dKdcTijJ (outuj hk Kai t6 xp^djv eipfic0ai 
t6 iTTipdXXov Kai Ka0fiKOV KaTd Tfjv eijiapjLi^VT]v)' tov Te dpi0- 
|i6v Tiijv Moipujv touc TpeTc uTropdXXei xpovouc, i\ olc KUKXeT- 
Tai Td TrdvTa Kal bi' (Lv ^TriTeXeTTai, Kai Adxeciv ji^v KeKXfic0ai 10 
TTopd t6 XaTX<iveiv ^Kdcfijj t6 ireTrpujjievov, "Atpottov hi, KaTd 
70 fiTp€7TT0v Kai djLieTd0eTov Tou jLiepicjioO, KXuj0u) hk Trapd t6 



718 Alfredus Gercke: 

cOTK€KXujcGai Ka\ cuveipecGai la TrAvTa Kai jiiiav ain&v TCTaTji^- 
VTiv Tivd eTvai bidHobov. 

2 ToO tv &, €i|Liap|Li^vriv G, audi elvai* Tfjc ^v d. eljLiapiuidviic volgo 6 fjc 
br\ TTOToOv G, olac6i?|iroT€ Theodoret. p. 87, 2 7 xpcdnf: xp^ibv trapd 
t6 xP^oc Theodoret. xp€^v kutA t6 xP^oc Zeller IV^ 161, 2, <t6v xp^vov 
KaTd^ t6 xp€ibv Heine, Stoic. de fato doctr. p. 32, 1 9 KUK\^Tar 
K€K\€lTai (i 10 Xdxecav G 12 dTpcirrov dfuiCTdTpeirTov G d)Li€Td- 
OcTOv cod. J- d|ii€TdpaTOv G(?) Theodoret. 14 6i^Ho6ov 66Hav Theod. 

"0 T€ Top Tuliv Moipujv dpiOjLidc Kai Td dv6jLiaTa auTUJV Kai 

6 Tf]C KXuiGoOc fiTpaKToc Kai to diTCiXTiji^vov auTijj vfijLia Kai t6 

eTriKXu)cjLia toutou, Kai 6ca fiXXa ToiauTa XexcTai ^v dKcivoic, dv- 

beiKVUTai t6 dTrapdpaTov Kai ii alilivoc KaGfiKov tiIiv akiujv, 6ca 

6 ouTUJCi KaTTivdTKacTai T^v^cGai Kai 8ca fiXXwc Ixew K€KU)XuTai. 

ibid. 1. 51—56; 2 KXiueoOc' KXuieO» G 5 dXXwc (^xew K€KUiXuTar 
cf. frg. 83 

Plut. €1 r\ TUJV jLicXXovTUiV 7Tp6tvu)cic dbcpeXijLioc fr. XV 2 47 
(Stob. Anth. I 6, 19 p. 81 Wachsm.): T6 Tdp eijnapjLi^vov fiTpe- 
TTTOV Kai dTrapdpaTov 

*X*iiTr€p jLi6vov 6cppuci veucij^ 

5 KapTcpd TouTifj k^kXujct' dvdTKa' 

Kai 7r€7rpu)jLidvT]' bid touto Tf|v eijLiapjLi^VTiv Kai 'AbpdcTCiav KaXoO- 
civ, 6ti TT^pac TaTc aiTiaic ^vaTKacjn^vov ^ttitiGticiv, dv^KcpeuKTOc 
oOca Kai dvaTrdbpacTOC. 

3 xiSmepm— dy&fKa' PLG m' p. 735 fr. adesp. 143 vcOcij Meineke* 
ve\3c€i 4 k^kXwct' Meineke* k^kXwt' 

Ar. Didym. fr. 29 (p. 465, 1 Diels): Ka9' 8cov bk eipojLi^vifJ X6t4j48 
TfdvTa bioiKcT (6 Zeuc) dTrapapdTUJC dH dibiou, TrpocovojndCecGai 
€ljiapjLi^VT]V 'AbpdcTeiav b^, 8ti oubfev Ictiv a6T6v dTrobibpdcKeiv 
Trpdvoiav b\ 8ti 7rp6c t6 xpf\cx^ov <Trpovo€T Kal> okovojLieT ^KacTa. 

ut totum fr. Arei 29 ita haec sententia Chrysippo (cf. fr. 17) debe- 
tur. 4 irpovoel Kal olKOvojA€t *• olKovo)ui€t 

Aet. I 28, 3 (p. 323, 10 Stob. I 6, 16 p. 79, 3 Wachsm.):4J 
XpuciTTTTOc . . . ^v Ti]!!! beuT^pif) Ttepi 8pujv Ka\ ^v TOTC Ttepl TflC 
eljLiapjLi^VTic Kai dv fiXXoic CTropdbTiv iroXuTpdTruic dTrocpaiveTai 
X^TWV ^eijiqpjLidvTi dcTiv 6 tou k^cjliou X6toc f\ v6jlioc tojv ^v 

6 TUJ K6cjLiifj Trpovoi()i bioiKOujLi^vuJV ^i X6toc, Ka9' 8v Td jifev T€- 
TOvdTa T^TOve Td bk Tiv6jLi€va TivcTai Td bk T€VTic6jLi€va T^vrj- 
c€Tar ji€TaXajLipdv€i b' dvTi toO X6tou Tfjv dXrjGeiav TfjV ahiav 
T^v cpuciv Tfjv dvdTKT]v TrpocTiGeic Kai ^T^pac dvojnaciac dic im 
Tfic auTf\c ouciac Taccoji^vac Ka0' ^T^pac Kai ^T^pac dTripoXdc. 

10 jLioipac bk KaXeTcGai dTr6 tou k^t' aihrdc biajnepicjLioO KXu)0dj Kal 
Adxeciv Kai "ATpoTrov Adxcciv jli^v, 8ti 8v KXfipov XeXdTXaciv 
?KacTOi, KaTd t6 biKaiov dirov^jLieTar ''Atpottov bfe 8ti djneTdOeToc 
Kal djLi€TdpXTiT6c lcTiv 6 KaO* ^KacTa biopicjLi6c ii dibitpv xp6vu)V 
KXuiOu) b^, 8ti f| KaTd Tf|V etjLiapjidvTiv biav^jLiT]Cic Kal Td fevvib- 

15 jLieva ToTc kXujGo^^voic TrapaTrXTiciujc bieHdTCTai KaTd Tf|v ^tujlio- 



Chrysippea. 719 

XoTiKf|V dSi^Tilcw Toiv 6vojLidTU)v fijLia Ka\ ti&v TTpaT)Li(iTUJV cv\x- 
TTapiCTajLidvuiv e\)Xpf\CT{X)c\ 

idem brevius exhibet Ps.-Plut. plac. phil. usque ad Tcvyicexai v. 6; 
Stobaeus haec praefixit: Xp. 'bOvaimiv irvcuimaTiKi^lv Tf|v oC»c(av Tfjc €l)Liap- 
|Lidvr)c TdSei toO iravT6c 6ioiKiiTiKir|v'. toOto jli^v oi5v iv v^ bcux^pqj ircpl 
k6c|liou* tv bi Ti^ bcuT^pip iT€pl 6pwv cqs. 

2 6piuv Heeren* \bpGjy 4 v6^oc Plut.* \6toc 9 KaO' ^t. Kal ^t. • 
fort. Kal ^T. Ka9' ^t. 11 6ti 8v KXfJpov Diels* olov KXfjpip 12 ^Kacroi 
Heeren* ?KacTa dfuiCTdecTOC * djLiCTdTpeirroc Wachsm., sed obstat Dio- 
geniani dTpcirrov Kal djncTdOeTov; contra DieU dTpeirroc requirit pro djne- 
TdpXT]TOC. at dTpoTToc nihil tale requirit quale KXu)6(ii et Adxecic. 
15 kXu)6o|li^voic Meineke* KXu)6u))uidvoic 

50 Chalcid. in Plat. Tim. § 144: itaque non nuUi putant praesumi 

differentiam proyidentiae fatique, cum reapse una sit: quippe proyi- 

dentiam dei fore voluntatem, voluntatem porro eius seriem esse cau- 

sarum; et ex eo quidem, quia voluntas providentia est, porro quia 

eadem series causarum est, fatum cognominatum. ex quo fieri, ut 5 

quae secundum fatum sunt etiam ex providentia sint, eodemque modo 

quae secundum providentiam ex fato, ut putat Chrysippus. 

cf. Nemee. ir. cp. dv6p. c. 43 p. 166 iTp6void kTi poOXr|cic 6€o0, 61' 
f\v TTdvTa Td 6vTa ti?|v iTp6c(popov 6ieHaTU)Ti?|v XajLipdvei et frg. 37 

Apul. de dogm. Plat. I 12 ... si quid providentia geritur id 
agitur etiam fato, et quod fato teiminatur providentia debet suscep- 
tum videri. 

)1 Alex. de fato c. 37 (p. 118 0.) Oii, TrdvTa jnfev fcTi Ka0' eijnap- 

|i^VT]V, OUK fCTl bk dKU)XuT0C Kai d7TapejLl7T6blCT0C f| TOO KOCJLIOU 

bioiKTicic, oub^, fcTi jifev toOto, ouk fcTi bfe k6cjlioc' oubid, fCTl 
fjifev k6cjlioc, ouk €ici bfe 0€oi' €l bfe €lci 0€oi, clciv dTaOol 01 0€oi* 
dXX' €1 toOto, lcTiv dpcTrj* dXX' €l fcTiv dpeTrj, Icti q)p6vTicic* s 

dXX' €l TOOtO, fCTlV [f|] dTTlCTriJLlTl 7T01T1T€U)V T€ Kai o6 TTOlTlTeUJV 

dXXd TTOiriT^a fiev ^cti Td KaTop0u)|iaTa, ou TTOiT]T^a bk Td djiap- 
TrjjiaTa. ouk fipa, Trav jn^v TiveTai Ka0* eijnapjLi^vriv, ouk &ti bk 
dfJidpTT]jLia Kai KaT6p0u)jLia. dXXd Td jLifev KaTop0u)|iaTa KaXd, Td 
bfe djLiapTrijLiaTa aicxpd, Kai Td jnfev KaXd ^TTaiveTd, Td bk KaKd « 
ipeKTd. ouK fipa, irdvTa jn^v elci Ka0' eljnapji^vriv, ouk Icti bk 
^TTaiveTd Kal ipeKTd* dXX' el toOto, eiciv fTTaivoi Kai ip^Toi. dXX' 
S ji^v ^TTaivoOjLiev, Tijiuujiev, & b^ ip^TOjiev, KoXdCojiev, Kai 6 ji^v 
Ti\i(x)V Tcpaipei, 6 bk koXoCwv dTravopOoT. ouk fipa, iTdvTa jifev 
TivcTai Ka0* eljiapji^vriv, ouk ?cti bfe T^paipeiv Kal ^7Tavop0oOv. i£ 

6 el dcTiv V ex sil. * Scriv A 

ib. infra repetit v. 1—3: o(j, irdvTa ^iv icn Ka6' €l|Liap)Lidvr|v , oCik 
?CTi bi dKiOXuTOC Kal diTap€iunT66iCTOC yj toO k6c|liou 5io{kt|cic. 

ad V. 6—8 ibid. (p. 120 0.) 'Av6piinT0u bk i\ (pp6vr|cic dp€Tf|, i\ ^ctiv, dic 
cpaciv, 'liTiCTymT| iTOir|Tdu)v T€ Kal oi) iToiT|Tdu)v kv otc Tdp oT6v T€ (^^i\y 
iTpaxefiva( Ti Kal tiXiv iToir|T^U)v, iv toOtoic yj tiXiv ito\Y\Tlwv Kal oO iroiri- 
Tiwv diTiCTf||LiT| x(it)pav ?x€i.' * 

1 dp€Tf|c f\c V 2 |Lii?l om. VA* fort. cum hoc delenda Bunt koI 

Tdiv TTOiriT^uiv, mavult iTpax6^va( ti Kal \xi\ E. Schwartz. 



720 Alfredos Gteroke: 

ibid. c. 6 (p. 14 0.): oi Y^p Kaxd qpticiv )Litv ?CTiv fivGpu)-52 
TTOV dH dvGpiuTTOu Ktti iTTTTOV ki iinTOu TiTV€C0ai, ou KaO* etfJiap- 
ILievriv W. 

2 o(j K. €. bi VA* K. €. bi oO volgo. 

ibid. c. 36 (p. 116 0.) 61 TOP M^ ^ici Ti)Liai )LiT]bfe KoXdc€ic,53 
oube fiTaivoi ovbi. ipoYor el bi. ixr\ TauTa, oubfe KaTop0ai)LiaT(i t€ 
Kai djLiapTrijLiaTa* el bi jLifj TauTa, ovbk dpeTf) Kai KaKia* ei bk 
)if| TauTa, cpaciv 8ti ^r\bk 0€*oi. 

ibid. c. 34 (p. 106 0.) Aap6vT€C xap t6 ?KacTOV tujv cuv-54 
ecTiuTUiv cpucei Ka0' eVapjn^VTiv etvai toioutov, 6ttoi6v ^cti, ibc 
TauTOu SvToc Tou Te cpucei Kai tou Ka0' eijLiap)Li^VT]V, TrpocTiG^aci 
t6 ^oukouv KaTd Tfjv ei)LiapjLi^vr|V Kai aic0ficeTai Td l^a Kai 6p- 
5 jLificei. Kai Td jLi^v tijliv 2t}ju)v ^vepTf|cei jlkSvov, Td bk TrpdHei to 
XoTiKd, Kai Td jifev d)iapTficeTai, Td bk KaTop0u)cei. TauTa ^ap 
TouToic KaTd qpuciv )Liev 6vtu)v bi kcCx djLiapTrijLidTUJV Kal KaTop- 

0U)JLldTUJV, Kai TUJV T010UTU)V CpUCeU)V Kai TTOlOTf|TU)V )Llf| dTVOOU- 

jLi^vu)v Kai ^TTaivoi jLiev Kai ip^TOi, Kal KoXdceic Kai Tijnai" TauTa 
lOTdp ouTUJC Ix^x dKoXou0iac tc Kal TdHewc'. 

6 |Li6vov* xp^vov A 9 koX. kcI TifuiaCV' KoXdceic Kal TOfLiai A, Ti|Lial 
Kal KoX. volgo 

ibid. c. 35 (p. 110 0.) 06 T^P fcTi jitv TOiauTTi f| €l)iap-55 

JLl^VT] OUK ICTl bi. TTeTTpUJJi^VTl, <(oubfe fcTl JLlfev TTeTTpUJJLl^Vri> OUK 

fcTi bk alca, oibk fcTi jnfev alca, ouk fcTi bk. vdjnecic, oubfe fcTi 

JLlfev V^JieClC, OUK fCTl bk V6)L10C, OUb' ICTl JLlfeV v6)LlOC, OUK fCTl 
5 bk X6tOC 6p06c TTpOCTaKTlK6c JLlfev d&V TTOITIT^OV, dTTaTOpeuTiKdc 

bi iLv ou TTOiTiT^ov. dXXd dTTa^opeueTai jifev Td djnapTavojLieva, 
TTpocTdTTCTai bk Td KaTop0u))iaTa. ouK fipa, ?CTI )Llfev TOiaUTTl f| 
eijLiapji^vri, ouk fcTi bk d)iapTfi)LiaTa Kai KaTop0u)jLiaTa' dXX' el 
fcTiv d)LiapTfi)iaTa Kal KaTop0u))LiaTa, fcTiv dpeTfj Kai KaKla* ei bk 

lOTauTa, fcTi KaX6v Kai alcxp6v dXXd t6 ^kv KaX6v dTTaiveT6v, Td 
bk aicxp6v ipeKT6v ouk fipa, fcTi jnfev TOiauTti f) eijLiapjidvr], o6k 
&Ti bi ^TTaiV€T6v Kai ipeKT6v dXXd Td ^kv ^TraiveTd Ti)Lif]c fiSia, 
Td bk ipeKTd KoXdceu)C' ouk fipa, fcTi jn^v TOiauTri i\ etjLiapjndvr], 
ouK fcTi bk Ti)if| Kai K6Xacic, dXX* fcTiv jnfev Tijnfj T^pwc dHiuicic, 

15 f| bk K6Xacic dTTav6p0u)cic* ouk fipa, fcTi jn^v ToiauTri i] eijnap- 
)i^VTi, ouK fcTi bk T^pw)c dSiuicic Kai dTTav6p0ujcic. el bk TauTo, 
dTTeipriTai jnfev elvai TrdvTWV tivojli^vu)v Ka0' eljLiapjLievr|V KaTop- 
0u))iaTd Te Kai djnapTfijLiaTa, Kai Tijnai Kai KoXdceic, Kai t^P^jc 
dSiujcic Kal fTraivoi Kai ip^TOi. 

X^Towciv T^P 'o6 — \|i6toi'. 1 o(j Tdp VA* oCik 2 o<)bk lcn ire- 
TTpwimdvTi om. VA* o(5k ^cn <^M^v^ tt. dubitanter Or. 3 oi)bk VA et ex 
coniect. Zeller* oOk 4 bk' iii^V* jn^ ante v6|nocA* o nibr. V, 64 V* 
4/6 oOk toi bk A- o06' lcnv \xkv V 16 el (sic Y\ o() mbr. V) bi t. 

diJteipr\Tai V fort. recte* el bi t. dirf)pTiTai A, el bt TaOTa d<piJpT|Tai 

ibid. c. 36 (p. 114 0.) oi fui^v vijnoi irpocTaKTiKol jndv cla Ttl)v ttoit)- 
T^ujv, dTraTOp€\mKol bk tiIjv 06 iTOiiiTdurv. 

infra 6 jli^v v6|lioc TTpocraKTiK^c ^cti tODv TrpaKT^wv t€ Kal \ii\. 



Chrysippea. 721 

>6 id. de axL 11 p. 148 0.: 'AXXd jLif|V 6jLioXoT€iTai irdvTa Td 

KaO* djLiapjLi^VTiv fifvdjieva KaTd toHiv Kai dKoXouOiav T^TvecGai 
Tiva Kai Ti dcpcHflc l\e\v iy auToTc. . . . eipjndv fovv alTiiuv cpaclv 
auTf|v elvai. 

i7 id. de fato c. 23 (p. 72 0.): TTdvTUiv tujv 8vtu)V aiTiuiV tivujv 

TivojLi^vujv Toiv. jLicTd TauTa Kal toOtov Tdv Tpdirov dxojievu)v 

dXXyjXujv Tuiv TTpaTJLidTUiv, Tip biKTiv dXuceujc toic irpiiToic cuvrip- 

' Tf^cOai Td beiiTcpa, 5 lijCTrep o^ciav ttic eljnapjn^viic uTroTiGevTai. 

1 liic irdvTiuv dJcrrep tiIiv A 2 tO&v V post Yivoim^viuv • om. A 
toOtov t6v Tp6irov VA* toOti^ TCfi Tp^Trqj 

68 ibid. c. 26 (p. 78 0.): Gaujidceiev fiv tic auTouc Tfjv tujv 
aiTiujv d7r6bociv toutov ttoioujli^vouc Tdv TpoTrov, ibc ^dei to irpuj- 
Tov T^TOvdc alTificOai toO jneTd toOto Kai TtoieTv dincuvbeciv Tiva 
Kai cuv^X€ioiv Tuiv aiTiujv', Kai TauTTiv ToO Vn^^v dvaiTiuic t^- 
vecGai' cp^povrai Tf|V alTiav. s 

2 alTiuiv Caselius- lcGiuiiwv VA 4 toO VA, C. Orelli- t6 

59 ibid. TTfiv Td ^irdjLievov tivi ii ^Keivou Tfjv alTiav toO elvai 
fxeiv Kal Trfiv t6 TrpoTiTOUMevdv tivoc afTiov uirdpxeiv ^Keiviu. 
inlic T^P oO (pav€pdic t6 XdTerv i|i€06oc 'irav — iKcivip'; 

ibid. (p. 80 0.): 'Gtt' fiTreipov elvai Td aTTia Kal Tdv etpjnov 
auTUJV Kai Tfjv ^Tricuvbeciv , ibc jliiit€ Trpu»T6v ti elvai ji^Te 
fcxaTov. 

wS)c T^P o<JK dTOTTOv t6 XdT€iv ' dirdircipov (sicV) — ^cxotov'; t6 t^p 
'|biT|b^ elvai irpOtiTOv alTiov' X^tciv ktX. 

ibid. infra. OOk ?cti bi KaT' dCiToOc ^v Totc alTioic t6 irpiIiTOv. 

iO ibid. c. 24 (p. 76 0.): ToTc TrpwTOic t^vojli^voic . . ii dvdTKTic 
fTrecGai t6 aiTioic qpucei dcpeiXeiv TivecOai. 

&v T^P iroucd|Li€voi tt^c * &XOc€U)c (dvaXOc€UJC VA) tuiv alTiuiv ' Kal toO 
^Totc ir. T'' X^€iv ^it — T^vecBai' liic kv t^ oMcf. aOTOiiv t6 atTiov irepi- 

^ouciv ktX. 2 q>Oc€i Bruns * qprjclv* V, cpTjclv A, Tidv (et 6(p€iXov) cum 

codd. det. Or. 

gl ibid. c. 23 (p. 72 sq. 0.): Tujv t^kvujv o\ TraT^pec aiTioi, 

Kal bex KaT* okei^TTiTa Tdc akiac dTraiTeTv, ibc dvBpiuTrou jifev 
fivGpujTrov atTiov elvai, Tttttou bk ?TrTrov. 

el Tdp 'tiXiv — tTnrov', Tivoc atTioi tiIiv jact* a^ToOc oi Tf]v dpxi^v 
|LiT|6^ Ti^|LiavT€c; de re cf. fr. 141 

62 ibid. (p. 74 0.): '0 jn^v q)Xoi6c dv toTc qpuToTc ?veKa tou 
TrepiKapTTiou, t6 bfe TrepiKdpTriov tou KapTrou X^P^v, Kai dpbeiieTai 
jLifev tva Tp^qpTiTai, Tpdq)eTai bi tva KapTToq)op^. 

€i6o|Li€v <€l Yy q)Xoi6c — Kapiroq)op^ ', dXX ' . . ktX. 

63 ibid. c. 26 (p. 78 0.): NuH Tflc fija^pac alTia, f| 6 x^ijlaujv 
ToO O^pouc, . . . dMTr^TrXeKTai TaOTa dXXTJXoic dXuceuJc biKTiv, ^ujc 



722 Alfredns Geroke: 

Sv TaOra fivryrai^ fj, ei jiifi outiwc t^voito, biacTiacGficeTai f| toO 
k6c)liou Kai Tujv ^v aiiTiIi Yivo)Lidviuv Te Kai 6vtu)v ^viucic. 

Kttl dri ni\ WOH — G^pouc' nr\bk 'feiunr\^K€Tai — - ^uiac'. 2 i^id' 
ir\€KTai V (ex sil.)' ^iunrX^K€Tai A 

id. de an. II p. 138 0.: feXoTov Tap ^d ^ttjv bid|ieTpov dcu|ii-64 
ILieTpov Trj TrXeupa' Xdfeiv ^elvai Ka6' ei^apin^VTiv', f\ ^rd TpiYiw- 
vov bid TouTO buciv 6p0aTc !cac ^x^iv Tdc dvTdc fuiviac" kqi 
Ka06Xou Td dei KaTd Td auTd Kai ibcauTUic fxovTa' ouba^ujc 

5 euXoTOV ^Ka0' eijLiapjLi€VT]V ofiTUic ^x^iv' X^tciv. 

At enim quoniam in naturis hominum dissimilitudines sunt, utgj 
alios dulcia alios subamara delectent, alii libidinosi alii iracundi aut 
crudeles aut superbi sint, alii <(a^ talibus vitiis abhorreant — quo- 
niam igitur (inquit) tantum natura a natnra distat, quid miram est 

5 has dissimilitudines ex differentibus causis esse factas? 

Cic. de fato 4, 8 (reversus enim est auctor ^ad Ghrysippi laqueos' 4, 7; 
contra hoc frg. pugnat c. 5, 9 — 11) 3 a add. Lambinus de summa 
doctrina cf. frgg. 109—111 

Philod. de deorum vita beata (VH^ VI) 8, 18: ... TeK^T|- 

pioOc0ai t(oTc 

q)aivo)Li^voic, (8)7rep fbei2(e)y fiXXouc fiXXaic q)uceciv 

20 olKeiouc(0ai) Kai toTc jnfev u(bujp) toTc b' d^pa Kai fr\v, 

(Kal? To)u- I 

TO |itv 2;(u))iujv TouTO bfe q)UTU)v Kai TUJV dv( )U)V. 

19 6iT€p ^6€iH€ *' 6' diT€p ^6€iH€v 20 olK€io0c6ai Academici' fort. 
olK€i(>Oc(Gai) €(TTa) leg. {i(6u)p) Acad., sed spatium deficit 21 6v0xu)v 
Acad. ^lapidum' vertentes. Chrysippo hoc placitum tribuerunt Acad. 

Plut. de rep. Stoic. c. 23 p. 1046 C: np6c toutouc 6 Xpu-67 
cnTTTOC dvTiXeTUJV djc ^ piaCoin^vouc Tqj dvaiTiip TfjV q)uciv' dv 
TToXXoTc TrapaTi0riciv ^tov dcTpdxaXov Kai t6v Cuy^v Kai iroXXd 
Tiuv |if| buvaiidvujv fiXXoTe fiXXac Xainpdveiv TTTiuceic Kal ^oirdc 

5 fiveu Tivoc alTiac Kai biaq)Opdc fj Trepi auTd TrdvTWC f\ Trepi Td 
fHuj0ev TiTVOjLi^VTic' t6 fdp dvaiTiov SXujc dviJTTapKTov elvai Kai 
t6 auT6)LiaTov iv bi TaTc TrXaTTOjn^vaic utt* dviu)v Kai XeTO|n^- 
vaic TauTaic dTreXeuceciv ahiac dbrjXouc uTTOTpexeiv Kal Xav0d- 
veiv fijLidc dTTi 0dTepa Tf|V 6p|if|V dxoucac'. TauTa jniv ouv ^v toTc 

10 YVUjpijLiuiTdToic ^ctI tujv utt' auTOu TToXXdKic elprijLi^vujv. 
1 toOtouc* Epicureos 6 Kal* fort. d)C 

Alex. de fato c. 23 (74 0.): KaTacpeuteiv bk im t6 *fibTiXov6f 
eivai Tivoc atTia', (iScTTep djn^Xei Kai ^ttI tt]C Trpovoiac Tfjc KaT* 
a^TOuc dvaTKdZovTai TroieTv TToXXdKic,) euTTopiav ^cti toTc dTTO- 
poic jLirixavujjLi^vujv. 

id. de an. II p. 132 0.: *oub' 8Xujc elvai Ti cuTX^POiev dvei 
Tfjv Tux^iv, bib6vTec Te elvai jLiavTiKfjv Kai tiuv dbfjXujv boKouv- 
Tujv elvai ToTc fiXXoic Tvu)CTiKf|v auTf|V Ti0^jLievoi.' 

3 Tolc dXXoic* sc. hominibuB praeter. vates omnibus 



70 Chrysippea. 723 

id. de fato c. 8 (p. 24 0.): o\ ^TfjV Tuxriv Ka\ xd adT6)LiaTov' 
6piZ6|nevoi 'aiTiav fibriXov dvGpuiiTiviu Xoticjlh|)' . . . \lf€iv Tivdc 
aiiTOfjidTajc voceTv, fiTav fibriXoc ^ auToTc f| aWa tt^c v6cou. 

Alex. de an. n p. 132 0. Ti\v v())ir]y alriav d6iiXov dvOpWTdvq; XoTiciunjb. 

Aet I 29, 7 (p. 326 a 4, b 7 D. == Stob. I p. 92, 14 Wachsm.) ir€pl 
xiixnc 'AvaHat^pac xaJ ol CtuiikoI dbrjXov aWav dvOpumivqi XoTiC|LiCb. 

71 Alex. de fato c. 8 (p. 24 0.): r^) rdp |Lif| dvaipcTcGai dKcTvo 

(tuxiic fivojLia) U7r6 toO TrdvTa ii dvdfKTic tivecGai Ti0€|i^vou, 

jLir|b^ Tf|V Tuxr|V dvaipeTcGai. 

1 ^K^vo VA* ^K^va (sc. xd dird tOxiic Kal aOxoimdTUJC Tivdpcva) Or. 
3 dvaip. VA' Kal dvaip. 

72 ibid. c. 22 (p. 70 sq. 0.): 0aciv bf| *Tdv k6cjliov T^vbe ?va 8vTa 
Ka\ TrdvTa Td 6vTa dv avifSji Ttepi^xovTa Kal vnrd q^iiceiuc bioi- 
KOujLievov CujTiKfic Te Kai XoTiKfic Kai voepac i\e\v Tfjv tujv 8v- 
TUJV bioiKTiciv dibiov KaTd elpjidv Tiva Ka\ TdHiv irpoToOcav, tujv 
irpiI)TU)V ToTc jLi€Td TaOTa tivojli^voic ahiujv tivojli^vujv Ka\ toutuj 5 
Tijj Tp^TTUJ cuvbeojLi^vuJV dXXrjXoic dTrdvTUJV, Kai jLiyjTe oijtuj tivoc 
iv auTdj TivojLidvou, ujc jLifj irdvTUJC dTraKoXouBeTv auTip Kai cuv- 
flcpBai ujc alTiip ?Tep6v ti, jifiT' a3 tuiv dTriTivoji^vujv tivoc dTro- 
XeXucBai buvajn^voO tuiv TrpoTCTOV^TUJV, ujc jnfi tivi e5 auTUJV 
dKoXouBeTv uicTrep cuvbe6jievov dXXd irdvTij Te Tqj T^vojLi^vip lo 
?Tep6v Ti ^TraKoXouGeTv (^pTr^jLidvov auTOu 12 dvdTKtic djc alTiou) 
Ka\ rrav to Twdjievov ixexv ti Trp6 afrroO, Jj ujc aiTiuj cuvfjp- 
Tr]Tai. ixr\bk\ Tdp dvaiTiujc jLif)Te elvai jifiTe T^vecGai tujv iv tuj 
k6cjlu|j bid To )xr\bi,v elvdi tujv dv aimjj dTroXeXuji€'vov t€ Ka\ 
KexujpicjLievov tujv ttpot€TOv6tujv dTrdvTUJv. biacTracGai Tdp Ka\ is 
biaipeTcOai Ka\ jlitik^ti tov k6cjliov ?va ji^veiv ale\ KaTd jniav TdHiv 
T€ Ka\ olKOVOjiiav bioiKoujnevov, el dvaiTidc tic eicdTOiTO Kivricic 
^v elcdT€c6ai, ei jnfj TrdvTa Td 6vTa t€ Ka\ Tivdjneva fx^i Tivd 
aiTia TrpoT€Tov6Ta, oTc dH dvdTKT]c ^TreTai. 8jlioi6v t€ etvai cpaciv 

• Ka\ 6jLioiuJC dbuvaTov Td dvaiTiujc tijj TivccGai ti ^k jif| 6vtoc. 20 
T0iauTT]V bk oucav TfjV toO TravToc bioiKTiciv dH dneipou etc fiTrei- 
pov dv€pTU)c Te Ka\ dKaTacTp6q)UJC TivecGai. ouctic bi tivoc bia- 
qjopdc ^v ToTc alTioic, f^v dKTiGevTec (cjifivoc Tdp ahiujv KaTaXd- 
Touci, Td jifev TrpOKaTapKTiKd Td bfe cuvaiTia, Td bfe ^KTiKd Td 
bfe cuveKTiKd Td bk fiXXo ti — oubfev Tdp beT t6v X6tov jiTiKuveiv 25 
f\ rrdvTa Td XeTdjneva TrapaTiG^jnevov t6 pouXrijia aOTiuv beTHai toO 
irepi Tfic ei^apji^VTic b^TJiaTOc) Svtujv bf| 7rX€i6vuJv aiTiuJV, drricTic 
4Tr\ rrdvTUJV auTuiv dXT]0^c qjaciv elvai to dbuvaTOV elvai, tujv 
auTi&v dTrdvTUJv TrepiecTTiKdTUJV Trepi Te Td atTiov Ka\ i!Ij ^ctiv 
oItiov, fnk ixkv bfj jif| ouTUJci rrujc cujipaiveiv bTk bk outujc. 30 
?C€C0ai Tdp, €1' ouTUJ TivoiTO, dvaiTidv Tiva KivTiciv. Tfjv bk 
eijLiapjidvTiv auTfjV Ka\ Tfjv qjuciv Ka\ Tdv X6tov, Ka0' 8v bioi- 
xeTTai Td rrav, 0€dv elvai cpaciv oOcav dv ,toTc ouci t€ Ka\ tivo- 

Jahrb. f. dass. PhiloL SuppL Bd. XIV. 47 



; 



724 Alfredas Geroke: 

fi^votc fiTraciv Kai oStwc xpu>M^vt]V dTrdvTuav twv Svtujv t^ oiKciqt 
85 cpucei Trpdc Tfjv toO iravTdc okovoiLiiav/ koi ToiauTT] }xkv ibc 
bid Ppax^uiv elTreiv f] Trepi Tfic eijnapiiA^VTic uTr* aiiTWV KaTa- 
pepXniLi^yTi ^6Ha. 

2 aOT(Ji* fort. aC»Ti|) 6 cuvbcoimdviuv VA» cuv5e6€|Lidvu)v dXXViXoic 
dirdvTUiv V* dirdvTiuv dXX/)Xoic A 7 f ivojndvou • fort. TCvojLidvou 

10 dKoXouGctv VA* diraxoXouB^v irdvTii VA* irdvri fevo^y^t VA* 
Yivoimdviu 11 a^ToO 4E VA* k^ aC>ToO ^ir' 13 cTvai tOjv VA* cTvai 

18 ?X€iA* ?xo*V 22 dvcpfti&c Vsener* ^vaptObc 23 ciuif|voc fhp alT(uiv 
CaseliuB* |aiiv6c tdp alTiovVA 24 ^KTiKd* dKTiKd V ^KTwd A 26 f) cOfi- 
iravTa Vaener * elc iravTa V, irdvTa A, fort. 6id t6 irdvTa vel etc t6 irdvTa 
scr. irapaTiG^iuievov * * irapaTi6d|Li€va VA, irapaTiOcfuidvouc 27 b^ VA • bi 
30 dr^ ixiv bt \if\ oOtwc cufuipaiveiv A* 6t^ 6€ |n^ f\ 6t€ 6e jliii o(h-uic et 
iTU)c cufuipaivci V, bi\ Orelli quem paene sequor, oOtu)c( inuc Vsener 

id. de an. II p. 169 b Ald.: TrdvTUJV tujv ^KTdc TrepiecTiuTUiv 73 

6|io{iuv f\ TauTd atpTicecGai Tiva [fj] Kai TrpdHeiv ^i bf| dvaiTiiuc 

?c€c0ai Ti* TouTUiv bk Td jii^v dvaiTiujc ti YiTvecOai dbuvaTov 

elvai, Td bk TauTd aipeicBai toiv auTUJV irepiecTiuTUiV beiKTiKOV 

5 elvai ToO Td dKToc atTia Kupia tujv dq)' fmiv 7rpaTT0|idvujv elvai. 

t6 ydp Xdreiv ^Trdvrurv — eTvai' oOx Oti^c. 2 kc^I *• f\ Kal A 
f\ bi\ vel f\ *• i\br\ A 5 4<p' *• Ocp' 

\ I 

Nemes. tt. q)uc€UJC dvGp. c. 36 (p. 139): . • toiv adTUJV aiTiuJv74 

TrepiecTTiKdTUJV (ujc q)aciv auToi) Trdca dvdfKii Td auTd TivecBai Kai 

oux oT6v Te ttot^ jiAfev outuj iioik bk fiXXujc fev^cGai bid t6 II 

aiujvoc ouTUJC dTroKCKXripuJcGai auTd. cf. infra tuiv auToiv Ttepi- 

5 ecTriKOTUJv alTiujv dvdTKT] Td auTd ?7Tec9ai. 

Alex. de fato c. 16 (p. 64 0.): dTroxoujiidvuJV vjjt *eibr| tujv75 

auTuiv TrepiecTuiTUJv bzk jiifev outujc bTk bk fiXXujc dvepfricei tic, 

dvaiTiov KiVTiciv eicdfecOai, bid toOto' Xeyeiv V^ buvacGai ou 

4 TrpdHei tic irpdHai Td dvTiKCi^evov'. 

t6 b ' ^iroxou|i^vu)v tCJi — dvnK€(|i€vov . . . irapopui^dvuiv (timeo ne 
sit). 1 ^iroxoujui^vujv Tdi* cf. Albin. c. 26 (TCfi buvaTi^) ificirep ^irox^Tai 
t6 ^(p' Viiuitv, sed Alexanaer de hominibns sc. Stoicis yidetur disserere 
T^ el bi\ Schwartz* tu) eibei V, t«|> clbei A xCp, cl Orelli; fort. tum 1. S * 
scr. elcdtecOai ^Kal^ 

id. de an. II p. 169 a Ald.: Jti bk jiiaXXov diropoiT' Sv toOto,76 
€1 jLiTibfev dvaiTiujc YivoiTO. Kai auTo STraciv dbdKei. bei ydp tujv 
dm ToO TrapdvToc uq)' fijiiujv yivojLidvujv TipouTrdpxeiv Td aiTiov 
dbuvaTov bi dcTi Tfjv auTf|v alTiav elvai toiv dvTiKeijn^vujv * dXX' 
^ el toOto, ii dvdyKric TidvTa Td fiTvdjLieva T^veTai, irpoKaTap^- 
. pXiiTai Tdp auToiv Td atTia* toOto bk outujc ^x^iv dvaTKaidv 
dcTiv, Idv jLiri Tic dvaiTioc Kivr]cic eupeGQ. 

Cic. de fato 12, 26 confectum negotium, si quidem conceden- 
dum tibi (Chrysippe) est aut fato onmia fieri aut quicquam fieri posse 
sine causa. 

Si est motus sine causa, non omnis enuntiatio (quod d£iuj|Lia7'i 



Ohrysippea. 725 

dialectici appellant) aut yera aut fioJsa erit. causas enim efficientis 
quod non habebit, id nec yernm neo falsum erit; omnis autem enun- 
tiatio aut vera aut falsa est: motus ergo sine causa nullus est. quod 
si ita est, omnia quae fiunt causis fiunt antegressis; id si ita est, 5 
fato omnia fiunt: ef&citur igitur fato fieri quaecumque fiant. 

ibid. 10, 20 sq. alia videamus: condfMlit enim Chrysippus hoc modo: 
^8i est — fiant* 2 efficientis: dubito an adiectum sit ab Antiooho. 

infra § 21 itaque contendit omnis nervos Chrysippus, ut persnadeat 
omne dSiiujLia aut verum esse aut falsnm. et 16, 38 tenebitur ^igitur^id, quod 
a Chrysippo defenditur, omnem enuntiationem aut veram aut falsam esse. 

fort. etiam antecedentia Chrysippea sunt inde a sed ex aetemitate 
% 37. cf. Cic. Ac. II 29, 96; Diog. Laert. VII 65. 

ibid. 10, 21 ... Chrysippus metoit, ne, si id non optinuerit, 
omne quod enuntietur aut yerum esse aut falsum, non teneat omnia 
fato fieri et ex causis aetemis rerum futurarum. 

7g ibid. 11 f 26 quid est cur non omnis enuntiatio aut yera aut 

falsa sit, nisi concesserimus fato fieri quaecumque fiant ? qnia ^f utura 
yera, inquit, non possimt esse ea, quae causas cur futura sint non 
habent: habeant igitur causas necesse est ea quae yera sunt: ita, 
cum evenerint, fato eyenerunt'. 5 

1 entmtiaiio Dayisias: pronuntiatio codd. et edd., id qnod Gellius 
non tuetnr sic dicens (XVI 8) ^dHiiuiuia appellatum est . . a . . Cicerone 
pronuntiatum , quo ille tamen vooabulo tantidper uti se adtestatus est, 
'qno ad melius, inqnit, invenero'.' iam enim invenerat Tullius ^enun- 
tiationem cf. ibid. 1, 1. 10, 20. 12, 27 et saepe 3 inquit: sc. Chry- 

sippns 4 quae vera sunt: fort. ^qtMie vera futura sunt^ Or., haec audi 

5 evenerunt ^: evenerint 

79 ibid. 7, 14 omnia enim yera in praeteritis necessaria sunt, ut 
Chrjsippo placet dissentienti a magistro Cleanthe, quia sunt immu- 
tabiHa nec in falsum e yero praeterita possunt conyertere. 

Arr. Epict. diss. II 19, 3: ot bi ifiXXa biio (Trip/jcouciv), 
8ti buvoT^v t' dcTiv, 8 ouT* lcTiv dXriGfec o8t* fcTai, xai Trdv 
7rap6Xr]Xii66c dXriGfec dvaTKaT6v dcTiv buvaTif» bfe dbuvaTov dKO- 
XouGeT. 

1 o1 b^' Chiysippus, cf. § 6. de doctrina quam Prantl (gesch. d. logik 
I 466) male intellexit, cf. Jacobus Harris apud Schweighaeuserum ed. 
1799 II 1 p. 516—518. § 9: T^pa^pc bi xal XpOciinroc eaujiiacTdJC tv T(jb 
irptiiTqi irepl 6uvaT0jv . . irepl toOtou^toO KUpieOovroc). 

80 Pl^t- ^^ Stoic. rep. c. 46 p. 1066 Dsq.: 6 bk T(UV buvaTmv 
X6toc Trpoc t6v Tf\c 6l)iiap]Lx^viic X6yov auTijj TroK ou ^ax6|iev6c 
dcTiv; €1 T«P ^ouK lcTi buvaT6v, Stop fj fcTiv dXr|0fec fj fcTai 
KaTd Ai6bujpov, dXXdt Ttav t6 iTrib€KTiK6v tou ^evicdax kolv \xr\ 
\iOi\rj Y€vric€cGai buvaT6v Ictiv', fcTai buvaT& TtoXXa tujv )Lif| s 
KaG ' €l|Liap|i^vr]V . . . 

2 a(yz<jb' Chrysippo 

81 Alex. de fato 10 (p. 32 0.): "Ojxoiov bi TOUTip Kai to X^T€iv 
*t6 d£iuijLia t6 ^lcTai aOpiov vau)Liaxia' dXnGfec jnfev elvai buvacGai, 

47* 



\ 



726 Alfredns Gercke: 

ou iLievToi Kai dvaTKaiov dvaYKaiov jn^v t&p id dei dXiiO^c' 
toOto bi. ouk^t' dXriG^c Mivei, direibdv |if| vau)Liaxia T^VT]Tai. d 
5bk |if| TouTo dvafKaiov, oubfe t6 utt' auTou CTi)Liaiv6)Lievov t6 dH 
dvdTKr|c fcecGai vau)iaxiav'. el bfe ?CTai )Lifev ouk dH dvdTKr|C dXT]0€C 
(dXriGouc 3vToc tou fcecOai vaujnaxiav, ouk ii dvdTKTic be), ^v- 
bexojLi^vuJc briXov^Ti- el bk ^vbexoji^viuc, ouk dvaipeiTai t6 ^v- 
bexo)Lidviuc ^Tivd' T^v^cGai utt6 tou ^TrdvTa' [X^tovtoc] TivecOai 
10 Ka0 * el)LiapjLi^VT]v '. ■ 

4 toOto" 8C. Td dS{u))uia d. jli^vci, i. jLif) v. Vsener. d. ^iv, iiteib* fiv 
6* yj VA, d |bidv, k. 6' i\ Ydvr|Tai VA- T^vriTai dXri6dc. 6 dvdTKr]c* eljLiapfx^ 
vr|c coni. Heine p. 35, 1 serio ut videtur el bi ktX. videtur ipse addere 
Alexander 8/9 lv6€xo|a^vujc Schwartz * ^vbcx^jievov liic 9 X^tovtoc om. VA 

Simpl. ad cat. quat. Yp' fol. 193 (ed. Zachariae Calliergi 1499): 
TTepi bk Tujv elc t6v )idXXovTa xpovov dvTicpdceiuv oi \xkv Ctudikoi Td 
auTd boKi)id2ouciv fiTrep Kai dm tujv fiXXmv u)c Tdp Td Trepi Tuiv 
Trap6vTUJV Kai 7rapeXTiXu06TUJV dvTiKei)ieva oi5tu)c Kai Td )Li^XXovTa 
6 a6Td T^ qpaci Kai Td )i6pia a^TUJV f\ Tdp t6 fcTai dXriG^c ^ctiv 
f| t6 ouk fcTai, ei bei fJTOi ipeubfj fj dXT]9fi etvai (ibpicOai Tdp 
KaT* auTd Td) )iAXovTa' Kai ei jli^v fcTi vaujiaxia aupiov, dXriO^c 
eiTreiv 6ti fcTar ei bi ixr\, fcTai ipeuboc t6 elTreiv 8ti fcTai. ^toi 
&Tai f\ ouK fcTar fJToi fipa dXriG^c fj ipeOboc BdTepov. 

4 Kal Td' fort. Kal Td xaTd Td 6 liipicOai* dipicrai Vsener 7 ?cn* 
fort. toai de re cf. Sext. adv. mathem. VIU 10, Laei-t. Diog. VII 76 

Cic. de fato 7, 13: Tu (Chrysippe) et, quae non sint futura,82 

posse fieri dicis — ut frangi hanc gemmam, etiam si id numquam 

futurum sit — neque necesse fuisse Cypselum regnare Corinthi, quam- 

quam id millensimo ante anno ApolUnis oraculo editum esset. 

2 frangi hanc gemmam: non recte interpretatas est Wachsmuth (die 
ansichten der Stoiker ueber mantik und daemonen p. 25 cum adn. 31), 
quippe qui possibilium non habuerit rationem. 

Alex. de fato c. 10 (p. 30 0.): T6 bk X^T€iv Vn dvaipeicGai 83j 
TrdvTUJV T^vojLidvujv Ka6* el)LiapjLievTiv t6 buvaT6v Te Kql dvbexd- 
jLievov, Tijj buvaT6v jnev eivai T^vecGai touto, 6 utt' oubev6c ku>- 
XiieTai T^v^cGai, kSv iif\ T^vriTai, tuiv bi Ka0' ei)Liap)i^VTiv tivo- 

6 )i^vu)v ou KeKuXucGai Td dvTiKei)Lieva T^v^cGai (bi6 KaiToi jiifi 
Tiv6)ieva 8)iujc dcri buvaTd)' Kai tou )if| KeKuXucGai T^v^cOai 
auTd dTr6beiHiv q)^peiv t6 . fi)iTv Td KUuXuovTa auTd Sv fiTViwcTa 
etvai, TrdvTUJc ^iv Tiva 6vTa* S Tdp ^ctiv afTia tou TivecOai 
Td dvTiKeijLieva auToTc KaG' eijnapji^VTiv, TauTa Kai tou ixr\ TivecOoi 

iooOtoi atTict, e!T€, tSc q)aciv, dbuvaTOV tujv auToiv TrepiecTUJTuiv 
TivecBai Td dvTiKeijneva- dXX' 8ti )if| fjjLiTv dcTi TVu»piJLid Tiva, & 
JcTi, bid toOto dKU)XuTov afiTUJV t6 ixi\ TivecGai XeTOuciv... 

t6 bi X^Teiv . . Kal dirdbeiHiv cpdpeiv (— XdTOuciv.), rd bi\ TaOra X^t«v 
iriXic oi) iraiWvTUiv 4ct(v; 

4 Kdv V' dv bi V* 8. liu.' b (vel 6i vel be) corr. vet. T^vofi^ 
vujv VA* TevojLidvuJv, similiter 1. 8 et 9 T^vecOai V 6 KCKUiXOcOai 

Vsener* KCKUiXurai 7 cpdpeiv VA et Orelli* q>^p€i dTV. dv ♦' 



Chrysippea. 727 

Sv fixv. V^, dtv. V'A, intellege fjiiitv tA KuiXtiovra aOrA difvwcTa fiv t^v, el 
KuiXOovrd Tiva Oirf|px€V vOv bi oOx Oirdpxei 10 oOtoi *• toOtoic 
EtT€ A* oueife V^ nescio qnomodo correctum 11 Mi^* fort. bi\ 

id. de an. p. 142 0.: *buvac0ai Tiva Kai tuuv yitvojh^vujv jiifi 
TiTV€c6ai Kai tujv jLif| TiTVO|ii^vu)V fifvecQau' 

Cic. de fato 7, 14: Quamquam hoc (si qmd priimm in conexo 
est necessamm sU, fieri etiam- quod consequitur necessarium) Chry- 
Bippo noD videtur valere in omnibus. 

ibid. 8, 16: Hoc loco Chrysippus aestuans falli sperat Chal- 
daeos ceterosque divinos neque eos usuros esse coniunctionibus , ut 
ita sua percepta pronuntient ^si quis natas est oriente canicula, is 
in mari non monetur', sed potius ita dicant ^non et natus est quis 
oriente canicula et is in mari morietur'. 5 

1 faUi pro refelU est 2 eos: fort. eis vel iis coniunctionibus : co- 
nexionibus Madv. sed conexum species esse videtur, conitmctio genus 

ibid. infra: Medicus in primis quod erit ei perspectum in arte 
non ita proponet *si cui venae sic moventur, is habet febrim' sed 
potius illo modo ^non et venae ^cui^ sic moventur et is febrim non 
habet'; itemque geometres non ita dicet ^in sphaera maximi orbes 
medii inter se dividuntur' sed potius illo modo ^non et sunt in sphaera 5 
maximi orbes et ii non medii inter se dividuntur'. 

haec 'ex conexn ad negationem coninnctionum' ipse Cicero vel potius 
Antiochus transtulit, cf. § 16 

1 perspectum: perceptum Hottinger 3 non et v. sic cud m. Mueller: 
non ei v, sic m. codd., non cui v. sic m. Hottinger 

l Diogenian. fr. 4, 1: q)^p€i bk Kai &\\r\v dTr6b€iHiv dv tCJi 

7rpo€ipr]jLidvijJ pipXiij) TOiauTTiv Tivd* V^ Tdp Sv Tdc Tiijv jidv- 
T€UJV Trpoppr|C€ic dXTi0€ic €lvai' q)T]civ, ^€l jnfi TrdvTa utto Tf\c 

€ljiap|i^VT]C 7T€pi€lX0VT0'. 

1 q>^p€i cod. A: lp€t G 4 irepictxovTO A* irepictxeTO G 

infra v. 10: outw TfjV dTr6b€iHiv fijiiv XpuciTTTroc K€K6jiitt€ bi' 
dXXrjXuiv KaTacK^udCujv ^KdTcpa. t6 jifev fdp ^TidvTa TiTV€c6ai 
KaG' €ijiapji^VT]v' ^k toO *jiovTiKf|V €Tvai' b€iKVuvai pouX€Tai, to 
bfe *€lvai jiavTiKf|v' ouK av fiXXujc dTrobeiHai buvaiTO, €i jnfj Ttpo- 
Xdpot Td *7rdvTa cujiPaiV€iv Ka6' €ijiapji^VTiv'. 6 

3 6€iKv0vai poOX€Tar pou\i?|v bctKVUTai A 

Alex. de an. II p. 136 0.: d7roq)aivovTai 7rav t6 YiTv6ji€Vov 
YiTV€c6ai Ka6' €tjiapji^VTiv, Kai T^xvriv uTroKpivovTai Tiva Toiau- 
TTiv, Ka6* f^v q)aciv otoi t€ €lvai Trdvra 7TpoTiTVif)CK€iv T€ Kal 
7rpOfJiTiv6[c]€iv T& 67rujco0v dc6ji€va, tij!i jiTibfev auTuiv TiTV€c6ai 
XUJplc dvdfKTic Tiv6c, ^v €tjiapjidvTiv X^TOuci. s 

id. de fato c. 30 (p. 96 0.): b^ix^i^ic^Tai bid Tf\c ^K€ivuJV Tr€p\ 
Tujv ji€XX6vTU)v 7rpoTViI)C€UJc To TrdvTa ii dvdjKTic Td Tiv6ji€va 
TivecGau 

contrarium efficit Alex.: oi) jiifiv b€tx6f|C€T0i — T(v€c6at. 



728 Alfredns Gercke: 

Cic. de fato 15, 33 . . Stoicis, qui omnia £ato fieri dicunt^ con-88' 
sentaneum est huiusmodi oracula ceteraque quae a divinatione du- 
cuntur conprobare. 

Alex. de fato c. 31 (p. 102 0.): koi iTiCTeuouciv toTc AToirujTd-89 
Toic pqtbiiuc Kai toO KaTot X6yov auTd T^v^cGai alTiac Tivdc X^- 
yeiv ouK 6kvouciv. 

de divinatione et oracnlis agitur • 

ibid. c. 17 (p. 60 0.): a\ Te Tmv Geiuv ^Tricpdveiai, fic q)aciv90 
TivecGai Ticiv, KaTd Tiva T^vovTai TrpoKaTapepXTijLievTiv ahiav, ibc 
Trpo Tou T€V^cGai Tivd auTiuv, dXriGfec elvai t6 Toube jnfev fcecBai 
Tiva ^K Geujv KTibejiioviav, ToObe bk ^f\. 

el T^P 'a^' TC — iuii?|', inlic fiv Iti toOto irp6voidv tic biKaiuuc X^oi; 
qpaci A* qpTiclv V 

ibid. c. 30 (p. 92 0.): efiXoTov elvai touc Geouc Td ^c6|ieva91 
Trpoeib^vai (Stottov Toip t6 X^t^iv eKeivouc dTVoeiv ti tiuv dco- 
|i^vu)v) Kai TOUTO XajLipdvovTac KaTacKCudCeiv TreipdcGai bi* auToO 
t6 TtdvTa ih dvdTKT]c tc TivecGai Kal KaO' eijLiapjidvTiv. 

Td bk X^Teiv 'cOXoTov — eljLiapibi^VTiv ' oCt€ dXnOk oOTe eCXoTov. 
add. infra p. 94 0. eCXoTOv eTvai ixi\ dTvoelv aindi toOc OeoOc 

ibid.: 8ti 01 Geoi TrpoTiTVuiCKOuci Td jii^XXovTa, bi* auToO 
KaTacKCudCeiv t6 ii dvdTKTic auTd T^TvecGai, d)c ouk fiv ei jLif| 
ouTUJC T^TVoiTO TrpoTVU)cojLi^vu)v. el b^ *Tq tuiv Geujv TtpoTVuicei 
Te Kai TrpoaTopeucei t6 dvaTKaiov ^TreTai', Kal k^t' auTouc *€i 
6 jLif) t6 dvaTKaiov iv toTc t^vojli^voic eXrf, ouk Sv KaT' auTouc ol 
Geoi TtpoTivu&CKOiev Td fJidXXovTa. 

2 a(»TA A et rubr. V* aCiTdJi V^ 6 oOk dv oti t^P VA 

^ ibid.: bid ToO TtpoXajLipdveiv toOto ^Trjv q)uciv Tf|V tuiv TrpaT-92 
^dTUJV ToiauTTiv' elcdTOUCiv, oubajLiujc dKoXouGa Kai cuvipbd toTc 
TivojLi^voic Te Kal ^vapT^civ X^tovtcc. 
1-toOto* 

ibid.: Kai aOToi TfjV auTfjv dbuvajiiav toTc GeoTc q)uXdccou-93 
civ, e! T^ KaT* dbuvajiiav XP^ ^^^ dcG^veiav X^t^iv T^vecGai t6 
Td dbuvaTa jif| buvacGai cf. infira p. 96 0. cuTX^poOciv Td 
dbuvaTa Kal toTc GeoTc elvai ToiaOTa. 

2 el Te VA* el Tdp de re cf. praef. p. 699 

falso ibid. p. 96 0. 'irdvTa toIc Geok 6waTd (paciv cTvai, nisi ipse 
scripsit cum A el jli^ ^irdvTa Td hwaTdi toIc Geotc 6uvaTd cp. €. ktX. irdvTa 
Td Tok V, irdvTa toIc volgo. infra item folso iczax b^ Kal Td dbOvaTa 
^Ketvoic 6uvaTd. 

ibid. c. 31.: ujivoOvTec Tf|V jiavTiKf|V Kai KaTd t6v auTUJvO^ 

X6tov ji6vov cijiCecGai XeTOvrec auTfjV, Kai TauTi;) TricTei toO TrdvTa 

KaG' eljLiapji^VTiv T^vecGai xP^M^voi . . . dTropouvTuiv t^P tivujv 

Trp6c auTOuc, Ti brj ttotc, ei TrdvTa Td Tiv6jieva ii dvdTKTic fi- 

5 veTai, ai Trapd tujv Geujv fiavreTai fifev TiTVOVTai cujiPouXaTc iox- 



Chiysippea. 729 

Kuiai, u)C buvajidvuiv, bi* 8 fJKOucav, Kai cpuXdHacOal ti Kai iroifjcai 
TU)v dKoucdvTUiv, Kai bf| Kai Tdv Tij) Aatifj boB^VTa xpicfi^v Ttap- 
exojidvujv, bi* ou X^t^i Trpdc auTov 6 TTuGioc Trepi tou |Lif| beiv 
TraiboTToieicGar [p. 98] 

^ei Tdp cpuTeuceic Ttaiba, diroKTevei c' 6 cpuc lo 

Kai Trac cdc oIkoc pr|ceTai bi* ai)LiaToc' — 

q)aciv uic KTipuTTei Td cufYpdjniLiaTa auTiijv, Xo6x!> ouTUic aurdv 

Xpncai, u)c ouK elbdTa 8ti jnf) TreicGficeTai (TravTdc fdp ]LxaXXov ^bei) 

dXX* 8ti jLir|bfev jnfev auTOu toioutov xpfjcavToc, oubfev fjneXXev tiuv 

KaTd Tfjv Trepnr^Teiav TfjV irepl Tdv Adi6v Te Kai Tdv Olbiirouv 15 

Tevofi^vujv TivecBar ofiTe Tdp dv iiiQr\Kev 6 Adioc Tdv T€v6|H€- 

vov auTiu Tiaiba, ibc ^H^0TiKev, oOt* dvaipeOelc 6 iraic utto toO 

Pouk6Xou Kai boOeic Ttpoc elcTroiTiciv tijj KopivOiip TToXupiJJ, dv- 

bpujOeic Kai irepiTuxuJV tiu Aatijj KaTd Tfjv 6bdv dTVOurv Te Kai 

dTVooujnevoc dir^KTeivev auTdv. ou Tdp dv ttotc ibc uioc ?vbov 20 

Trap* auTifi Tpecp6)Lievoc T^Tv6r|ce touc Toveic, ibc Tdv jnfev auTUJV 

dTTOKTeivai, Tfjv bfe dTaT^cGai irpdc Tdjnov'. 

1 aOxdiv a(jToO (sc. toO 0€oO) VA 2 TaOniv VA* toi Casp. Or., 
TaOTTj Tolgo; aut hoc tenendum pro toOti^ aut scr. biA TaOTr|v vel 61* 
aM\y (ad eam comprobandam) 6 6id VA* 61 & 7/8 irapexojAdvurv V 
(ex sil.)' irapabexojbi^vurv A fort. recte, quia ab ipso Chrysippo suscepe- 
runt oraculum adversarii Academici 8 oO VA' 5 10 sq. Eur. Phoen. 
19/20 cf. frg. 128 et Chalcid. 163 (puTCUceic Alex.* TCKviiiceic Eur. 
qpOc VA* iratc 12 KripOrrei* KnpOTTCiv VA atiTuiv A* at^Tuii V 

oOx add. Vsener 18 dic VA* ^i\ d)C Or. e codd. det. iravTdc A* 

iravToc' V, irdvTWC reicit Casp. Or. 14 iXY]btv jn^v * fort. |liti6^ iy 

Td»v v^ VA 16 dvcHdOnKCv V 21 a(iTCji- atiTdvVA 22 fortasse ad- 
denda sunt etiam sequeniia: '8iru)c oOv irdvTU TaOTU cwOQ xal iiXripuiO^ 
Td Tfjc el^ap|yidvT)c 6pd^a, qpavTadav 6 Oedc 61A toO xpYlC)uioO TCfi Aati|j irap- 
^cxev (Jbc 6uva|bi^vi|i q>uXdiacOai Td XeT^iicva, kuI ^ircl jlicOucOcIc diT(u5oiToi/|- 
caTo ^H^OiiK£v Td T€v6>A€vov iraibiov dic biacpOepdiv'* i\ tic ^kOccic akia 
Tdiv dvoc{u)v ^OOuiv ^t^vcto. sed audis adversarium loquentem. 

)5 Diogeniap. fr. 4, 73: tov toOv Olbiiroba Kai rdv *AXd5av- 

bpov Tov ToO TTpid)Liou Kai a6T6c 6 XpucnTTr6c q)r]ci TroXX& |liii- 
Xavnca)Li^vujv tOuv tov^uv djCT€ diroKTeivai, \'va t6 dir' auTiIiv 
7rpoppT]6fev aOToTc KaK6v q)uXd£u)VTai, jnf) buVT]6f^vai. outiwc oub^v 
6q)€Xoc oubfe aOToTc Tflc tuIv KaKuiv TrpoaTop€uc€U)C [ibc] q)r]Civ 5 
elvai bid Tfjv ^k Tf\c el)Liapfi^vric aWav. 

1 de fabula Alexandri cf. Eur. fr. p. 297 N., schol. ad Hom. II. f 325, 
ApoUod. q. d. III 12, 6 3 dir* aCrrdJv (sc. Oedipodis et Alexandri)- ^u' ab- 
Tiirv G 4 aOrotc * fort. uOtoIc 6 cpriciv • C&c <pr\civ A 6 Tf|v ^k tt^c* ti?|v ttic A 

36 de love sempitemo ceterisque diis perituris vide de prov. fr. 3. 



LIBEE II 

97 Chrysippns aestuans laboransqne . . . et fato omnia fieri et esse 

aliquid in nobib intricatur. 



730 AlfreduB Gercke: 

Gell. D. a. Vn 2, 15 dicit haec in Ciceronis de fato libro se legisse. 
locus est graviter corruptus saepeque temptatus, id quod Dostram quae- 
stioDem dod attingit. 
« 

' Cic. de fato 17, 39: Ac mihi quidem videtur . . . ChrysippusQS 

tamquam arbiter honorarius medium ferire voluisse: sed adplicat se 
ad eos potius, qui neoessitate motus animorum liberatos volunt; dum 
autem verbis utitur suis, delabitur in eas difficultates, ut necessi- 
5 tatem £a.ti confirmet invitus. 

Diogenian. fr. 1, 12: Chrysippus versibus Homericis fato re-99 
pugnantibus Ktti auxdc ev Tif beuTepiji pipXiip XPflTCti PouXo- 
^evoc cuvicTttv t6 Kai irap* fmac iroXXd YivecGai, oiov t6 

^auTOi T^p cq)€T^pijciv dTacGaXiijciv 6Xovto* 
5 Kai t6 *iB TTdiTOi, olov bf\ vu Geouc pp6T0i aiTioujvTar 
ii f|]Li^ujv ydp q)aci k^k' ?]Li^evai, o^ bk Kai auToi 
cq)^civ dTacGaXiijciv {)Tikp ^6pov fiXTe' fxo^ci*. 

4 Od. a 7 aOxol- aOTiiiv Hom. 5 sqq. Od. a 32—4; diligentius 
haec iuveDies iD libro de provideDtia frg. 32 exposita 

Alex. de fato c. 26 (p. 82 0.): dTTOpouciv irp^c t6 eTvai toi- 10 
oOtov t6 dq)* fmiv 67toTov f) KOivf| 7Tp6Xrii|iic tujv dvGpuiTTUJV 
TTeiTicTeuKev. 

2 t6 ^q)' VA* ^q) 3 Tr€Tr(cT€UK€v A' Tr€TriCT€UK€va( V 

ibid. c. 33 (p. 104 0.): X^t€iv fiTeicGai touc [oux] fiTOujLi^- 10 
vouc iv Tijj ciJiZecGai Tfjv Ka0* 6p]Lif|V tuiv l\i)ujy dv^pTeiav fibri 
cqjJecGai Kai t6 dq)' fmiv, tiu [\xr\] n&v t6 KaG' 6p]Lif]v TivojLievov 
eTTi TOiQ 6pmuciv eTvai* Kai bid toOto dpiUTav, ei ]Lif| dvepTrmd 

5 Ti t6 dq)' fmiv dcTi* Kai Xap6vTac ^ttI touti}) TTdXiv IpiUTdv, el 
^fj Tujv ^vepTTiiLidTUJV Ttt jLifev elvai boKei KaG' 6p^f]v, Td bk ou 
KaG* 6p^fiv* 5 Xc^p^vTac irdXiv TTpocTiG^vai toutijj t6 jLif|T€ tiuv 
dv€pTriM<iTUJV jnfcv, \xi\ KaG* 6pjLif|V be elval ti dq)* fjjLiiv ou kqi 
auToO cuTXWJpoujLi^vou dTTi toutoic XajLipdveiv t6 ttov t6 koG' 

10 6p^f|V Tivdjiievov ^tti toTc outujc dvepToOciv elvai, dTTeibfj ev iir\- 
bevi Tuiv fiXXujc dvepTOU|Li^vujv dcTi* Kal bid toOto X^Teiv cijj- 
ZecGai KaT* auTOuc Kai t6 toioOtov i<p' fijLiTv, 5 buvaT6v uq)* 
flliuiv T€vdc0ai Te Kai \xr] — elvai bfi Kai rd outujc Tivdjieva ev 
ToTc Ka0* 6pjiif|V Tivo^i^voic. 

t6 bk Xtf&v 'yjTCtcGai — Tivojidvoic' 2cti ttOlic o6 TravTdTraciv dTvo- 
oOvTUfv . .; 1 i^T^cSai cormptam efficit sententiam ; qnare V et oOx 

et \xi\ yidetur expunxisse. dToira ante i^T^cBai addidit Heine. sed ipsum 
i^T^c6ai yix sanum est: exspecto Xiip^v, viiTrid2^€c6ai vel tale quid. Casp. 
Or. scripsit oOx i^T- toOc i^t- • • • t6 |lii?| Trfiv 4 ^pujTav el \xi\ — irdXiv 
(6) om. A 7 |bi/|T€VA- del. Heine, qui addit post 6d <|biii6d>: at nota 
est forma concludendi Chrysippea, cf. exc. praef. p. 704 fort. \xr\ ti scr. 

et infra t6 (pro ti) ^q)' i^^ilv, ixr\bi Vs. 8 oO Kal aOToO *• oOk* 

auJlToO V, oOk uOtoO A, Kal aOToO volgo 11 toOto VA* toOtou 



Ghrysippea. 731 

n 

infra *4v Tolc Ka9* 6p\ii\v ^epYou^idvoic t6 ^q)' i^^tv elvai' cuYxexiiO- 
pTjTai bid ToO X6yoii. 

ibid. c 14 (p. 52 0.): '€irl ^i^ y^P Tflc 6p\xf\c ^xo^civ X^y^iv t6 ^irl 
Toic t\\)oic cTvai tA Y*v6)Li€va Ka9' 6p^y)v, 6ti \ii\ oid t€ x^upic 6p\if\c tA 
6i' aOTiXiv Yiv6^€va iroictv. • 

2 \ii\- ni\ii V, |Liy|v A 

supra: Td bia toO PouXeiiecGai Yiv6]Li€va inx tijj dvGpiwTTiu 
eivai . . 

cf. supra ^v TCp pouX€6€c9ai t6 ^cp' f\\i\v. 

oOk^ti Xibpav ^xei t6 X^y^iv t6 (sic VA) 'tA — €lvai' Tij) \xi\ 60vac9ai 
dXXiuc Ti 6i' aOToO Y^v€c9ai. 

1 kizX rCjt dv9pilJiTqj' trd TOtrv dv9pUiTriJJv VA 

Nemes. ir. q)uce(uc dvGp. cap. 36 (p. 139 a. c.): . . Tf|V 6p^fiv 
dcp' fijLiTv TdTTOUCiv, 6ti q)ucei TauTr|v fxoM^v. 

02 fr. dubium. Fulgent. mytholog. 1. I praef. a. c. (p. 621 auct. 

mythogrph. lat. ed. A. v. Staveren Lugd. Bat. et Amstelaed. 1742) . . 
nequaquam apud humanos sensus, nisi fortuitis compulsationibus moti, 
nascuntur errores, ut etiam Chrysippus de fato scribens ait ^compul- 
sationibus lubricis volvuntur incursus*. 5 

)3 Alex. de fato c. 36 (p. 112 sq. 0.): *0u ^dp, fcTi \xkv Toxamr) f\ 

eijLiapjidvTi , ouK fcTi hk v6]lioc' . . . Td \xkv Yivdjneva Ka0' e\]Liap- 

fi^viiv ^rreTai toTc dH dvdYKr|c auTd TrepiecTuiciv alTioic, xai oux 

oI6v Te t6v Ka0' 6p]Lif]v dvepYoOvTa ixr\ dKoXou0eTv toutoic toTc 

aiTtoic Tfjv alTiav Tf|V dH auToO irdvTiuc ^eivoic cuvdiiTOVTa, s 

ificTe oub^ t6v diT^ uipouc dq)e0^VTa Xi0ov ]Lif| KdTiu q)^pec0ai, f\ 

Tf|V cq)aTpav KaTd toO TrpavoOc ixr\ KuX(ec0ai dq)e0£Tcav k^t' 

auToO . . 

1/2 ad sententiam cf. frg. 66, 1 — 4. bt * y^P VA 3 cl y^P 't6 — 
aOToO', tIc ^Ti xpeia v6|lhuv; 6 ti?|v alT. VA* Kal ti?|v alT. cuv- 

dirrovTa secundum edd. Caselii et Londinam temptavi' cuvdTrrov VA, 
cuvdirreiv volgo; vix cuvdiiTOv recipiendum anteaque corr. t6 . . . ivep- 
YoOv, quia exempla lapidum argumentum in hominem prolatum postulant • 
aOToO * • aOToO 6 d&cre V dupeQivTa *• di<pivTa 7 KuX{€c9ai V * KuX0€c9ai A 

ibid. c. 38 (p. 120 0.): 'Ti\v Ka9' 6p\xi\v Kivrjciv toIc l\\io\c iii^voucav 
irdvTUiv Yivo^dvDJV Ka9' €l|Liap|Li^vT]v'. 

)4 *AXXd Tiap' f]|iac \xkv lcTai, ... TrepieiXT]^]Li€Vou |i€'vT0i toO 

Trap* fmfic OTrd Tflc ei^ap]LidvTic. 

Diogeoian. £r. 3, 41 sq. 

05 Alex. de fato c. 8 (p. 24 0.): TTdvTa TTporiYTicaja^voic Ticiv 

alTioic Kai TTporiYOu^dvoic ii dvdYKT]c fcTi Te Td ovTa Kai Td yiv6- 
]Lieva YiyeTai, ^KdcTou tuiv Yivo^evuuv aTTidv ti TTpOKaTapepXT]- 
juievov IxovTOC, ou 6vtoc f\ y€TOv6toc dvdYKT] Kai auT6 f\ elvai 
f\ fevicQax. 6 

4 IxovTOC V* IxovTa A 



732 Alfredus Gercke: 

ibid. c. 5 (p. 14 0.): 'ApxAc cTvat tivoc, koI alriac ^Hu)6€V irpoKora- 
PepXiiiLi^vac ToO Trdvriwc f^ T^v^ceai ri ai)T<Siv f\ ^i\ T^v^ceai. 

ibid. c. 11 (p. 38 0.): TTdvra & irpdTTOiiev TTpdTTOVTec bidl( 

Tivac aiTiac TrpoKaTaP€pXr]]Li€vac, ibc jLiT]b€jLiiav ?X€iv ^Souciav toO 

7rpa£«i Tobe ti Kai jLiri, dXX' dcpuipic^evujc ?KacTOV irpdTTCiv div 

7rpdTT0]Liev, TTapaiTXiiciiwc tiu Gep^aivovTi irupi Kai rCb XiGqi Tiji 

5 KdTUj q^epojLievif), Kai tiu KaTd toO TrpavoOc kuXiojh^vuj KuXlvbp({): 

el 6* €iT]|Li€v 'irdvxa — KuX(v6pi}j', t( irX^ov . . ^k toO pouXeOcacOai . . 
T(v€Tai; 2 Ix- ^^- ^* ^^- ^X- ^ 3 dq)Ujpic|Li^vu)C VA* dcpopic^^UK: 

4/5 tui KdTUJ <pepo\itv{i) V* Tiji KaTaqpepoiiidvip A, KaTacpepo^^ip volgo 
5 tCj) KaTd V' om. A 

ibid. (p. 34 0.): TTdvra tA Tiv6^eva irpOKaTa^pXim^aic Kal dipicfi^- 
vaic Kal irpouirapxoOcaic ticIv aidaic lcecOai. 

ibid. c. 20 (p. 66 0.): TTiCTeucavrec Til» \xr\bev tujv T^vojuie- lOl 
vujv uird Tivujv outujc YivecGai, ujc Kai toO \xr] irpdTTeiv auTo Tf|v 
^^ouciav fxovrec totc. 

id. c. 14 (p. 52 0.): *^f| buvacGai Td bi' dvGpuJTTOU Tivd^eva 
5 dXXuJC T€ve'c0ai. 

2 Tivujv VA* Tivoc 3 2xo^€C A* ^xovtoc V (ex sil.) 

id. de an. p. 134 0.: TTot^ jli^v Tdp dirapdpaTOV ti Ka\ dva- 10 
rrdbpacTov ttiv eijLiap^evTiv TiGevTai, Kai irdvTa t^ ^d tc 6vTa 
Kai Td Tifvo^eva uiTOTdccouciv auTiQ, ttot^ bk &tiv auTiuv Kai 
t6 TTapd TTiv ei^ap^e'vT]v dKoOcai iToXXdKic Xctovtujv Kai t6 irapd 
5 jLioTpav. 

1—3 cf. frg. 42&qq. 3 iror^ Blochius' dr^ A 

id. de fato c. 36 (p. 112 0.): G^jiievoi Tdp t6 *Tf|V ei^ap^^- 1( 
VTiv xP^cGai TTaciv toTc t^TOVOci tc Kai tivojli^voic KaG' ei^op- 
^evT]V, TTp^c Trjv dKubXuTOV Ttuv utt' auTfic TivojLievujv dvepTeiav, 
ouTUJC ujc T^TOvev ?KacTOV auTU»v Kai q)uceujc ^xeij XiGuj m^v 

5UJC XiGtu, q)UTui bfe djc q)UTtb, CijJUJ bk djc CdJiu, ei bk ujc Zibuj 
Kai 6p^T]TiKtjj', dv TiD TiGevai t6 ^xPHcGai auTf|V tiu Jtuuj djc Zdjuj 
Te Kai 6p]LiT]TiKtp, Kai TivecGai Td utt' auTf]c bid Ttuv l^wv two- 
fjieva KaTd Tf|V tujv Cijjujv 6p]Lifiv, dTTOjLievujv Kai toutujv f tujv il 
dvdTKT]c TTepiecTUJTUJV auTd TOTe alTioic', fiTiva Sv ^iTpdTTij^* 

10 f]TOuiLievoi (bid toO t6 KaG' ^p^fjv dvepTeiv Td Ciua TT]peTv) ^v 
Til) fiiTavTa TivccGai KaG* ei^ap^^VT]v Kai t6 dq)* fijLiTv etvai ti 
TT]peTv . . . (dpujTUJCiv X6touc). 

2 Tivojbi^oic VA 4 (pOceujc Ixef cf. Soph. Oed. T. 709 Ppdreiov 

oi)bk)f jLiavTiKf^c Ixov TdxvT]c 4/5 \xiy \bc VA* djc 6 iSp^TjTity V* fort 
dic l\\n\) dp|biT]TiKCjj 7 Oit' aOrfjc *• Oir* aOruiv, Oq)' aCiTdiv V, Oq)' aO- 

Tdiv A et Or. 6id tcIiv 2:ijjujv del. Heine 9 alTioic VA* aWXU! V* 
aWaic volgo; antecedentia corrupta fort. ita emend. toOtujv -(80. tuiv 
Zibujv) Totc . . irepiecTuiciv . . aWoic, Heine conL tOIc tiXiv . . Trepiecnli- 
tujv . . aWaic 9 &Tiva dv irpdmj, i^TO^^evoi Heine* dTiva dv fJToO- 

ILievoi 10 t6* fort. del. 11 Kal t6* t6 Kal VA 



ChryBippea. 733 

10 Nemes. tt. cputeuDC dvGp. cap. 35 (p. 138): ol be X^tovtcc 
6ti ^Kai Td ifp' f)]Liiv Kai Td KaG' ei^ap^evnv ctpZcTai — dKdcTiu 
tap TUJV Yevo^dviuv bebocOai ti Ka0' €l|iapjLi€vr|v ibc ti|) libaTi 
t6 ipux^iv Kai dKdcTiij Ttav cpuTUJV t6 Toidvbe Kap7r6v cpdpeiv Kai 
Tijj Xieijj t6 KaTU)q)€pfcc Kai tiu irupi t6 dvuicpepec, outuj Kai Tip 5 
l\\}{jj t6 cuTKaTaTi0€c9ai Kai 6p^av • 6Tav bfe TauTij t^ 6p^^ ]Lir|b€V 
dvTiTT^cij T(uv fHujGcv Ka\ KaG' €i^ap^dvT]v, t6t€ t6 Tr€piTraT€iv 
T€X€0V dcp' fmiv €lvai, Kal TrdvTUJC TT€piTTaTricoji€v' — oi TaOTa 
XeT0VT€C (eici bk tiuv Ctujikiuv Xpucitttt6c t€ Kai OiXoTrdTUJp 
Kai fiXXoi TToXXoi Kai XajiTTpoi) oubfev ^Tepov dTTobeiKVuouciv f\ ic 
Trdvra Ka0' eijiap^^VTiv Tiv€C0ai. 

cf. p. 140 W6 6i* yjmjjv C»Tr6 rflc ci^apibi^iic Tivi^evov'. 

11 Alex. de an. II p. 159 a Ald.: el *f) juev q)ucic oux 6^oia Trdv- 
TUJV dXX' ?X€i biacpopdv (q)uc€i Tdp euq)U€ic Tivec, o'i 5' dq)U€ic)* 
|Li€TicTr|v hk lcxuv f| q)ucic ix^x TTp6c t6 toiouc f\ toiouc Tivec0ai, 
fjieTd be Tfjv q)uciv Td f0T], ii d)v d^q)OT€puJv Kai f| TTpoaipecic 
TTOid TiveTai', ttiuc Jti fcTai dq)' fjjiTv f) TTpoaipecic, 8Xu)c dTTo- 5 
pr|C€iev fiv Tic. Kai Tdp ei Kai Tf|v bibacKaXiav aiTituTo, oubfe t6 
|ia0eiv dq)* fmiv. 

12 id. de fato c. 13 (p. 42 sq. 0.): dvaipouvTec Tdp t6 ^Houciav f x^iv 
t6v c[v0puJTTOV TTic aip^ceiuc t€ Kai TTpdHeujc tiIiv dvTiKei^evuJV 
XeTOuciv dq)* fmiv elvai t6 Tivojievov [Kai] bi' fnLiiuv. 'GTrei Tdp 
(q)aciv) tujv 6vtujv t€ Kai tivo^^vujv ai q)uceic ^Tepai t€ Kai 
bidq)opoi. ou Tdp al auTai tiuv d^ipuxujv Te Kai tu)v dipOxuJV, 5 
dXX' o\)bk Twv djLnpuxuJV dTrdvTUJV ai airrai TrdXiv. ai Tdp KaT* 
elboc Tuiv 6vtujv biaq)opai Tdc tiuv q)uceujv auTUJV biaq)opdc 
beiKVuouciv. T^veTai bk Td uq)' dKdcTOu Tivd^eva KaTd Tfjv okeiav 
q)uciv, Td \xk\ utt6 Xi0ou KaTd Tf|V [p. 44] Xi0ou, Td b' utt6 TTup6c 
KQTd Tf|V TTup6c, Kai Td utt6 CiXjou KaTd Tf]V [utt6] Cdjou. oubev i< 
\xly TUJV KaTd Tfjv oiKeiav q)uciv uq)' ^KdcTou T^vo^evujv buvac0ai 
q)aciv fiXXujc fx^iv dXX' ^KacTov tujv tivo^€'vujv utt* auTuiv ti- 
vec0ai KaTTivaTKacjLi^vuJc — KaT* dvdTKr|v ou Tfjv ^k piac dXX' 
iK Tou |if| buvac0ai t6 bf| TT€q)UK6c outujc (6vtujv tuiv TTepiecTU)- 
TUJV TOiouTUJV <ujc> dbuvaTov auTi|) jifi TTepiecTdvai) t6t€ fiXXuJc ii 
TTUJC Kai ^f| ouTUJC KiVT]0f]vai. jir|bfc Tdp t6v Xi0ov, ei dTT6 uipouc 
d9€0eir| tiv6c, buvac0ai \xi\ q)^p€C0ai KdTUJ (|LAr|b€v6c IjiTTobiCov- 
Toc) TUJ papuTT]Ta ji^v ^xew auT6v iv auTip* TauTrjV b' eivai ttic 
TOiauTTic Kivrjceujc [KdTUj] q)uciv, ijjct', Sv Kai Td ?Huj0€V aiTia Td 
TTp6c Tf]v KaTd q)uciv Kivrjciv tijij Xi0iu cuvTeXoOvTa Trapri , [ujc] » 
ii dvdTKTjC t6v Xi0ov ibc TT€q)UK€V q)^pec0ai, TTdvTUJC 5' auTUj 
Kai ii dvdTKT]C TTapeivai TaOTa Td atTia, b' S KiveiTai t6t€ (ou 
^6vov ^fj buvajLi^vuj juf] KiV€Tc0ai toutujv [juf]] TrapovTUJV dXXd Kai 
il dvdTKT]C KiV€Tc0ai TOTe), Kai Tivec0ai Tfjv ToiauTTiv Kivriciv utt6 
Tfic eljLiapii^VTic bid toO Xi0ou. 6 b* auT6c Kai dTri tu)v fiXXuJvs! 



734 Alfredns Gercke: 

\6foc. ibc bi, em tujv dipuxujv ixex^ outujc bk kqI im tujv l\\)m 
?X€iv cpaciv. elvai f&p Tiva Kai toic Ciboic Kivr]civ KaTa cpuciv, 
TauTT]v b* elvai Tf|V Ka0' 6pjiriv irav fap Jtjjov ibc 2i|)ov kivou- 
jLievov KiveTcGai Ka0* 6p^f|V — Kivr]civ utto Tf]C e\\xap\xiyr\c bid 

30 ZliiOU YlVO^dVT]V. OUTUUC bfe TOUTUJV ^X^VTUJV KOl TlVO^eVUJV UTld 

Tf]c ei|LAap^evr|c Kivrjceujv Te Kai dvepTCnbv dv tuj K6c\x{\i tujv jifev 
bid TTic, Sv ouTUJ Tijxr], tuliv bk. bi' ddpoc tuuv bk bid Trupdc tujv 
bfe bi' aXXou Tiv6c, Tivo^^vujv bfe Tiviuv Kai bid ZiXjujv (ToiavjTai 
be a\ KaG* 6pjif|V Kivrjceic) — Tdc bid tujv Jijjujv utto Tfic eVap- 

36 ^^VT]c Tivoju^vac im toTc Ziuoic elvai Xe'TOuciv , 6iLioiujc bk djc 
Trpoc t6 dvaTKaiov toTc dXXoic Tivo^^vac diTaciv (t(D beiv Kai 
ToTc il dvdTKT]C [p. 46] Td fguuGev aiTia TiapeTvai TOTe, ujctc 
auTd xfiv il dauTUJV Te Kai Ka0' 6p^f]v KivT]civ ii dvdTKr|c outuj 
TTUJC dvepTeiv), 8ti bk auTai \xky bx* 6p]Lific Te Kai cuTKaTaG^ceuuc, 

40 dKeivuuv bk. cH \xk\ bid papuTr|Ta TivovTai rfi bk bid 0epjLi6TT]Ta 
rfi bk KaT* fiXXT]v Tivd, TauTT]v jifev im toTc ZiJjoic X^TOVTec, 
ouKCTi bk dKeivuuv dKttCTriv Tf|V jifev dtri tijj Xi0tp Tf|V bk im tuj 
TTupi/ Kai ToiauTT] \xkv auTUJv f] TTepi Tou dcp' fmTv b6£a u)c bi' 
dXiTuuv eiTTeTv. 

3 t6 • T€ A, T€ V Kttl delevi ^ir€l * scr. €lcl vel ^Trl 5 &idq)opdi V 
10 Ti?|v 0ir6 2. VA" 10—12 locuin reatituit Casp. Or.; cf. de sententia 
frg. 76— 78 et 86 tViv fort. |lii?|v 6f| *• |lii?| 14 oCItu)C* fort. 6Xu)c 
vel tale quid 15 d)C om. VA a{iTi|i' aCjT6 Schwartz |lii?| nescio 
an deleverit V t^tc V et Casp. Or.* Kal dbOvaTov t6t€ A et Or. (sed 
t6, t€ hic) 16 \xr\bk *• |li/|T€ 19 post Kivf)C€UJC addidit lector 

quidam xdTUj, quod corruptum in KaTd praebent VA; cf. uterque Orelli 
in adn. iJ3ct', dv Schwartz* 6Tav 20 d)C om. VA 23 &uvafji^(|)' 
buvain^vujv V, buvd|Li€vov A |Lif| V* om. A recte 26 bk Kal VA* Kal 

volgo et Schwartz 29 0ir6 VA' bid 32 Or. putat excidisse verba 
tOjv bk b\ ' ClbaToc, falso 36 Tivoindvoic Schwartz xal * del. aut ibc sci: 
39 cuTKaTaG^ceujc A* cuvOdceujc V 

ibid. c. 38 (p. 122 0.): 't6 (m6 tivoc KaTd tV]v olxeiov Tiv6|Li€vov 
(pOciv, ^tt' ^Kcivifj'. 

August. d. c. d. V 10: unde nec illa necessitas formidanda est, 1] 
quam formidando Stoici laboraverunt causas rerum ita distinguere, 
ut quasdam subtraherent necessitati, quasdam subderent, atque in 
bis quas esse sub necessitate noluerunt posuerunt etiam nostras 
5 voluntates , ne videlicet non essent liberae , si subderentur ne- 
cessitati. 

Alex. de fato c. 10 (p. 32 0.): q)aciv \xr\bk m Tiv6^eva Ka0' 11 
el^apjuevr|v xaiToi diTapapdTUJC Tiv6^eva ii dvdTKr]C TivecGai, 
6ti fcTiv auToTc buvaTov T^vecGai Kai t6 dvTmei^evov buvaTdv 
oOtujc ujc 7Tpoeipr|Tai. 

3 (^tvy aCiTOlc buvaTotc Schwartz dub. 6uvaT6v oCItujc djcVA* 6u- 
vaToO oOtujc Xcto^^ou dic 

Aet. plac. I 27, 4 (p. 322 a 9 Diels): o\ CtujikoI TTXdTUJVi 1] 



Chrysippea. 735 

e^(p€p(£ic' Ktti Tfiv ]Liiv dv(iTKT]V dKiVTiT6v (paciv airiav Kai piacri- 

KflV, Tf|V bk €l]Liap^^VliV CUjilTXOKflV aiTlOJV T€TaTlLl^VTlV, iv ^ CUJLl- 

ttXokQ Kai t6 Trap' fijiac, djCTC Td jifev €ijidp0ai Td bk cuvei^dpGai. 

1 TTXdTUJvi iiupepihc' cf. Bnpra (a 5 Diels) TTXdTiwv ^Yxpivei |bi^v tV|v 
ei^ap^dviiv ^irl ti£>v dvGpuiiriviuv ^iuxCtrv xal p(u)v, cuveicdTCi 6^ xal tV|v 
Trap' f\\xdLC alTiav 4 cuvei^dpBai ** dvei|bidp6ai traditur, dvel^apTa (et 
el|LiapTd) olim Vsener; hoc fragmento non recte abusus et Zeller lY^ 

175, 4 a. c. 

• 

16 T6 \xkv ii fjjiujv TioXXd Tiv€c9ai bfJXov elvai, oubfev <bfe> 
flTTov cuTKa0€i^dp0ai xai TauTa Tfi tiIiv 6Xujv bioiKf|C€i . . . t6 
Tdp ^f) diroXcTc^ai . . 0ol^dTiov oux dirXi&c Ka0€i^apTO dXXd 
fiCTd Tou q)uXdTT€C0ai, Kai t6 dK tiDv ttoXciliiujv cu)0fic€c0ai 

TOVbC Tivd |i€Td TOO q)€UT€lV aUT6v TOUC TTOXC^IOUC, Kai t6 6 

T€vfic€C0ai rraibac ^CTd tou pou^€c0ai koivujv€Tv T^^vaiKi' ujcirep 
Tdp . . cl X^tovt6c Tivoc *HTf|capxov t6v ttukttiv ^HeXcuccc^ai 

TOU dTWVOC irdVTUJC fiirXTlKTOV dTOTTUiC fiv TIC T^HlOU Ka0i^vTa 

Tdc X^Tpac t6v 'HTfjcapxov ^dx€C0ai, dirci fi7rXT]KT0V auT6v 

Ka0€ifJiapTo diT€X0€Tv, tou tt^v aiidcpaciv iTOiTicaiLi^vou bid Tf|V lo 

TTcpiTTOT^pav Tdv0pd)7TOU TTp^c t6 ^f| 7TXf|TT€C0ai q)uXaKf|v toOto 

ciiTdvTOc — ouTUJ Kai diTi TUJV fiXXujv ^x^v TToXXd Tdp JLlfl bu- 

vac0ai T€V^c0ai x^pic toO koi fmac pouX€C0ai koi dKT€V€CTdTT]V 

Ka\ 7T€pi auTd iTpo0ujiiav T€ Kai ciTOubf|v €icq)dp€c0ai, dTTCibfj 

^€Td TouTOu . . auTd T€V^c0ai Ka0€ijiapTO. 15 

Diogenian. fr. 3, 8 q^nclv oOv ^v tCD beuT^pip pipXiip 't6 |Lidv — KaOei- 
ILiapTo' (v. 17). 1 oOb^v bi ** oObdv G, o()bk bk vnlgo 6 T€vf|- 

cecOai ♦• TCvdcGai 7 el XdTovTOC X^tovtoc Viger; exspecto dveX6vToc 
propter KaGei^apTO v. 10 14 Kal ante iiepl del. Schwartz 

17 Cic. de fato 13, 30: Haec ratio (ignava) a Chrybippo repre- 

henditur. ^quaedam enim sunt', inquit, ^in rebus simplicia quaedam 

copulata. simplex est ^morietur illo die Socrates; huic, sive quid 

fecerit sive non fecerit, finitus est moriendi dies. at si ita fatum sit 

^nascetur Oedipus Laio', non poterit dici ^sive fuerit Laius cum 6 

muliere sive non fuerit': oopulata enim res est et confatalis. sic enim 

appellat, quia ita fatum sit et concubiturum cum uxore Laium et ex 

ea Oedipum procreaturum; ut si esset dictum ^luctabitur Olympiis 

Milon' et referret aliquis: ^ergo sive habuerit adversarium sive 

non httbuerit, luctabitur', erraret: est enim copulatum ^luctabitur', 10 

quia sine adversario nulla luctatio est. omues igitur istius generis 

capiiones eodem modo refeliuntiir. ^sive tu adhibueris medicum 

sive non adhibueris, eonvalesces' captiosum: tam enim est fatale 

medicum adhibere quam convalescere '. haec, ut dixi, confatalia ille 

appellat. i5 

1 haee ratio: dpT^c XdToc inventus a Megaricis, appellatus esse a 
Stoicis videtur 4 sit: est Madv.^ erit Mueller dubit. 6 confatcdis: 
cuvei^ap^dva Plut. de fato 569 P cf. praef. p. 695 8 t**: fort. item Orelli 
9 MUon: cf. praef. p. 693 



736 AlfreduB Geroke: 

Nemes. c. 37 (p. 144): TrepiTTf) bk Ktti f) jLidxTi ToO Xotic^oO 11! 

Ktti TTic diTiGu^iac em toO ^YKpaToOc KaV dKpaToOc. el tcip ^^ 

dvdYKT]C ujpicTai tov jitv irpd^ai t6v bk \xi] 7rpa£ai, tic f| xp^ia 

Tf]c ev auTijj cTdceiic Te Kai cpiXoveiKiac; ^dXXd Ka\ toOto cut- 

5 KaGeijiapTai \xi\ \x6vov TrpdSai dXXd Ka\ TOiiIicbe iTpdHai.' 

4 toOto' TotiTiw Mattbaei 1 — 4 adyersarii locuntur, 4—5 ipse Chry- 
sippus 

Ka9ei|LAapTai . . ciuOfivai GoijudTiov, ei q)uXdTTOic auTd, Kai 118 
iraibac ?cec0ai, el Kai cu pouXr|9eiTic' dXXiuc bk ]LiT]b* dv ?cec9ai 

Tl TOUTUJV. 

Diogenian. fr. 3, 48 — 50 1 (puXdTTOic* q)uXdTT€ic G 2 cCi p.* 

cuYKOi|Lir]e€{T|C Schwartz |lit|6* dv 6* |lii?| dv dubium, num plura 

Cbrysippo adtribuenda sint. 

Sen. nat. quaest. U c. 37 sq.: Agere nunc causam eorum volo, 12< 
qui procuranda existimant fulmina,* et expiationes non dubitant prod- 
esse aliquando ad submovenda pericula aliquando ad levanda ali- 
quando ad differenda. quid sit quod sequatur, paulo post persequar. 

3 interim boc babent commune nobiscum, quod nos quoque existimamus 
Yota proficere salva vi ac potestate fatorum. quem ad modum enim 
a dis immortalibus ita suspensa relicta sunt, ut in bonum vertant si 
admotae dis preces fuerint si vota suscepta: ita non est hoc contra 
fatum si ipsum quoque in fato est. ^aut futurum, inquit, est aut non: 

10 si futurom est, fiet, etiam si vota non. suscipis; si non est futurum, 
etiam si non susceperis vota, non fiet.' falsa est ista interrogatio, 
qnia illam mediam inter ista exceptionem praeteris: futurum hoc est 
sed si vota suscepta fuerint. [38] hoc quoque, inquit, ipsum necesse 
est fato comprebensum sit, ut aut suscipias vota aiit non. puta me 

15 manus dare tibi et fateri hoc quoque fato esse conprehensum, ut 
utique fiant vota: ideo fient. fatum est, ut iste peritus sit, sed si 
literas didicerit; atqui eodem fato continetur, ut literas discat: ideo 
docendus est. bic dives erit, sed si navigaverit. at in illo fati ordine 
quo patrimonium illi grande promittitur boc quoque protinus ad- 

20 fatum est, ut et naviget: ideo navigabit. idem tibi de expiationibus 
dico: effugiet pericula si expiaverit praedictas divinitus minas; at 
boc quoque in fato est ut expiet: ideo expiabit. ista nobis opponi 
solent, ut probetur nil voluntati nostrae relictum et omne ius fato 
traditum. cum de ista re agetur, dicam quem ad modum manente 

25 fato aliquid sit in bominis arbitrio; nunc vero de quo agitur ex- 
plicui, quo modo si fati certus est ordo, expiationes procurationes- 
que prodigiorum pericula avertant, quia non cum fato pugnant sed 
ipsa fati lege fiunt. ^quid ergo* inquis ^aruspex mihi prodest? utique 
enim expiare mihi etiam non suadente illo necesse est. ' boc prodest 

30 quia fati minister est. sic cum sanitas debeatur fato debetur et 
medico^ quia ad nos beneficium fati per buius manus venit. 
7 relicta: fort. edicta 9 inquit, sc. Cbrysippi adversarius 



Chrysippea. 787 

• 

13 inquit: Chrysippns 14 fato comprehen&um: ajv€i)Liap^^ov, cf. ad- 

fatum y. 19/20 23 fato ErasmuB: faciendi 24 dicam et 25/26 ex- 

plicui, sc. Seneca. 29 mihi del. Fickert 

1 Plut. el f| Ta»v jLieXXovTUJv iTpdTVUJCic ibq)^Xijuoc fr. XV 3 

(Stob. Anthol. 11 8, 25 p. 168 Wacbsm.): '0 bk N^CTUJp ouk dp^X- 
xepoc; UTTVOU cpGovwv toTc Tdc vaOc q)uXdccouci Kai biaKeXeuo- 
jLievoc' 

ouTtJ vuv cpiXa T^Kva q)uXdcceTe, jLir]b^ tiv* uttvoc 6 

aipeifuj, \xr\ x^PMCi Y^viu^eGa buc^eve^cciv. 

'ou T€vric6]Lie9a (q)r|Ci tic), oub' Sv Ka9eubuj]Li€V, el iTeiTpuj^dvov 
dcTi jLif) dXujvai Tov vaucTa9)Liov.* tic ouk dv etTTOi irpdc touc 
TaOTa XripouvTac, Sti ^Ka9eijLiapTat jifev Icujc fiTravTa TauTa, cuYKa9- 
ei^aprai bk ^KdcTifJ Td bid toutujv Kai Td iv toutoic Kai <(t6^ outuj lo 
. Kai t6 \xr\ dXXujc cuvTeXeic9ai bixa toutujv; ou ^dp fcTi q^uXaKf) 
Ka9eub6vTUJV oubfe viKT] q^euydvTUJv oubfe 9epicai |if| cireipdvTUJV 
Tfiv dYa9fiv tfiv Kai Ka9apdv oubt T^wficai jif| cuTTCvd^evov 
TuvaiKi f)XiKiav ^xo^cij Kai cuj^aToc q)uciv T^vijiov oubfe &xf>OLc 
TuxeTv dv d9fipoic x^Jpioic^ i5 

4 II. K 192/3 1—8 adversarii locuntur, 8 — 15 Chrysippus 

8 vaOcraeiLiov Canter: bOcraeiLiov 10 t6 o(Jtu) Vsener- oOtu) codd. 
13 Tf|v dTaOfjv Tflv: fort. t^v dTaOiPiv cutT€v6|li€vov : cuTTevo|Lidvu)v 

Heeren, fort. cutt€vo|ui^ou 

22 Alcinous vel Albinus, bibacKaXiKOC c. 26: 'H Tdp el^apji^VTi 
v6]Liou Td£iv dirdxouca oux oiov X^t^i, bidTi 6 \xkv Tdbe iroificei 
6 bl Tdbe ireiceTai (elc fiiTeipov Tdp toOto diTeipujv jli^v 6vtujv 
Tuiv T€wujp^vujv diTeipujv be tujv Trepi auTouc cu^paivdvTUJV 
^7Tei<Ta> Kal t6 dq)' fjjLiTv olxfjccTai, xai fiTaivoi Kai i|j6toi, Kais 
irav t6 toutoic TTapaTTXfjciov), dXXd bidTi ¥[ tic Sv ^XriTai ipuxfi 
TOiouTov piov Kai Tdbe Tivd TTpdHij, Tdbe Tivd auT^ ?i|jeTai. db^- 
CTTOTov o3v fi i|Juxf|, Kai ^tt' a6Tr| \xk.v t6 TTpfiHai f| ^f), Kai jifi 
KaTTivdTKacTai TouTO, t6 bt diT^jievov Tfi iTpdHei Ka9' el^ap^^vriv 
cuvT6X€c9f]ceTar olov tijj ^TTdpic dpiTdcei Tf|v *€X^vtiv' diT* auTiD lo 
fivTi dKoXou9fic€i t6 VoXe^f|Couci [Tpubecci] iTepi Tf^c '€XdvT]C oi 
"GXXT^vec'. ouTUj ^dp Ka\ 6 *A7t6XXujv tiJ) Aaiip TTpoeTiTev 

€1 Tdp TeKVUJceic iTaTb*, diTOKTeveT c' 6 qjuc. 

dv Ttb 9ec]Litp bfj TTepi^xcTai jifev Kai 6 AdToc Ka\ t6 q)ucai 
a6T6v TraTba, Ka9ei|iapTai bk t6 dTr6]Lievov 15 

2 X^Tei 6i6ti codd.* X^tciv 6ti volgo 4 uOtoOc codd. • uOtA volgo 
sed fialso 5 lireiTa volgio fort. recte* ^irel codd. 6 6i6ti codd.' 6ti 
e! Tic dv volgo, nescio an recte* fjTic dv codd. 6 de ^XriTai toioOtov fiov 
cf. frg. 128 — 140 7 irpdHi] ** irpdHci de ^^ieTUi, ^ir6|Li€vov (9 et 15) cf. 
frg. 127 11 TpOiecci om. codd. mel. 12 Eur. Phoen. 19, cf. frg. 94, 10. 

23 Diogenian. fr. 4, 39: fiTeiTa, el Kai Ka9' uiT69eciv fjv dXT]9fec 
Td 'bf| Tf|v jiavTiKf|v Tuw jieXX6vTUJv dtTdvTUJV elvai 9eujpr]TiKfiv 



788 



AlfrednB Geroke: 




mi 
\m 

m 

Jmv 

add. 4, 66: cu)e/ic€ceai t6 xP^«I^ov Tf^c |iAavTiKflc biA t6 itpoX«T«»«» 
t6 irdvTU)c'k6|Li€vov bucxcp^c, cl ^f\ (puXaHaiM^Oa. 

Alex. de an. II p. 142 0.: xuxnv To3v ttoXXAkic /«'Poi^Jtli 
fiXXnv 6noXoToOvTec etvai TauTtiv altiav Tfic elMapji^vtic- autb 
Kai Totc eeoTc oi» biaXcmouciv eOx^Mevoi, dic buvan^vou toJcI, 
i)n' auTuiv bid toc etlx^c rev^cGai' Trapa Tf|V elMapfi^vny- «Ottl 



jiavT€iaic 

cpuXd^aceai ti tul)v €i|iap|idvujv. 

ky TOic KOTd t6v p(ov irpdHeciv oOk MKaciv aCiTq (Tfl clMapji^) «e-' 
mcT€UK^var T^xnv - €iMap|bi6/u)v. 2 fiXXnv fort. dbnXov, cf. frg. 68^. 
7 €l- d A 

^^ i^-^de fato c. 11 (p. 34 0.): KaiTOi €l 'mbkv ^dTnv f| q)^c 

irOl€l T^Sr^FpO^^ b^;P0uX€UTlK0V ^^^^^^^^^0^ T^^ 

X n r «Mt ^^'^^'•«Wbiur UTtd Tfic (PUC€UJC, aXX OU KOT 

iTraKoXouenna ti Kai cuMTTTUiMa joic ->^; ;* ^^.^ dvepanrouc 
5 YivoiTo, cuvaTOiTo Sv <to> ^n ^ivai fl^ 
PouXcuTiKOiic^ 

4 ^iraKoXoOenMa * cf. frg. 28, 11 5 t6 om. V 



): dKClVol 

cuvoboc 

V dVOL 



Oenomaus in ronTUJV (pOupcji (Eus. PE VI 7 p. 268 
T&p br\ t6 KaTaTcXacTOTaTov dTidvTUJV t6 jLiiTMa Kai 
ToO Kai im toTc dvepiuTTOic ti ctvai Kai €ip]Li6v oubfev nT-JttLj^^^im 
TTpoc^oiK^vai Tdp auT6v, djc X^tovjciv oi cocpifjTCpoi, Ttji €uplL ^dv 
5 XoTUJ* TCKVuicai \xk\ fap ^ecXncai tov Adiov Kupiov civajgicvtth 
Adiov, Kai toGto dKTr€q)€UT^vai Tf^v 'ATToXXujviav Sipiv mQ(^6v 
cavTi b' auTib diT€ivai dvdTKnv fiq)UKTOV utt6 tou q)uvToc ||v€iv 
dTToeavciv. ouTUJC ouv Tfjv dTTi Tijli ^^XXovTi dvdTKnv Trap 

Tip |idVT€l Tf|V TOO T€VnCO^€VOU TTpoaiCenClV. 

4 co(pii)T€por fort. cam cod. B scr. co(pii)TaTOi 5 T€Kvu)cai* aucVfl 

ToO T€Kvd)cai cTvai t6v A.* fort. €Tvai aOT6v A. recte monet Oen 
maus: i^v bi irou Kai 6 qpOc Tffc ibiac PouX/)C€ujc KCipioc dicircp 6 qpuca^ 
Kai iJbc ^KCtvoc ToO T€Kvu)cai Kai ni\ oOtujc oOtoc toO diroKTdvai Kai ixr\.' 
Chrysippum ipse supra nominavit. 

Nemes. c. 37 (p. 142) fragmentum dubium: oi bk X^tovtcc 
^Tf|V jifev aipcciv TUJV TTpaKTU)v dq)* fmiv ctvai, Tf|v bk tuiv aipe- 
eevTUJV dTTopaciv dTri tx) ci/iap^^vij' (cici bl tu)v '€XXnvujv oi 
coqjuiTaToi) t6 ^^v ti KaTopeoOci t6 bk cq)dXXovTai. 

Alex. de fato c. 18 (p. 62 0.): Outuj ^dp ^v Trfici toTc X6toic 1 



Ghzysippea. 739 

<p\)Xdccouci rd iX€i50€p6v t€ Ka\ avr^Eouciov Obc |if| dKOucavr^c 
iroT€ Trap* dXXou toioutou Tivdc b^TMaToc, toOto \xi.y 7rpoTp^iT€iv 

TIV&C Tr€lp((llLl€VOl ibc TOU T€ TTOICTV f| |if| TTQICTV TOUTO Tf|V dHoU- 

dav ?xovT€C a^Toi Ka\ toiv irpoTp^TroiLi^viuv bid tiuv irap' auTUJVS 
X6yujv aipcTcOai Tiva buva^^viuv, <^iiv> firpaHav Sv TdvavTla 
(au>Twv ciuuTruiVTUJv, touto bi. d7nTi|iaiVT€C Ka\ ^iTiTrXriTTOVTcc 
TicVv d)c oi) Td TrpociiKOVTa irpdTTOuciv. dXXd Ka\ cuYTpdjiMaTa 
irXciuj KaTaX€iiTOuci T€ Ka\ cuTTPdcpouci bi' (Lv dgioGci iTaib€u- 
€c0ai ToOc vdouc, oux ibc K€KUjXu|i^voi toOto cuTTpdq)€iv bid Td lo 
Td TT^piecTuh-a auToTc €Tvai ToiauTa, dXX' ibc 6v iikv dir* auToTc 
ajTTpdq)€iv T€ Ka\ ^f), aipou)i€Vot bk t6 Tpdq)€iv bid q)iXav9puj7Tiav. 

6 Tilrv irpoTpciron^vuiv rCfi irpoTp€iro|Li^u) VA 5/6 Tclrv ir. a. X6tu»v 
TiSiv ir. a. X6touc VA, toOc ir. a. X6toiic volgo 6 div om. VA 

7 o&vSjv' tCiiv VA 

ibid. c. 26 (p. 82 8qq. 0.): €1 (q)aciv) TauTd dcTiv dq)' f)]LiTv (Lv 
Ka\ Td dvTiK€i^€va buvd)i€0a, Ka\ Im toTc toioutoic oT t€ Jiraivoi 
Ka\ o\ qiOTOi TrpoTpoiTai t€ Ka\ diTOTpOTTa^ KoXdc€ic t€ Kai rx^aV 
ouK ?CTai t6 q)povi|ioic €lvai * * Kai Tdc dpCTdc ^xeiv im toTc 
^xouciv, 6ti iir]KiT* €ic\v tiuv dvTiKCijn^vujv KaKUUV TaTc dp€TaTc 6 
bcKTiKoi' 6^oiuJC bi. oibl a\ KaKiai ^tti toTc KaKoTc ovbk Tdp ^tti 
[jLif|] TouToic t6 \ir\KiT* ctvai KaKoTc. dXXd ^f|v fiToiTOV t6 \xr] 
X^T€iv Tdc dp€Tdc Ka\ Tdc KaKiac dq)' f))LiTv ]LiT]bfe touc diTaivouc 
Ka\ Touc i|j6touc d7T\ TouTUJV Tiv€c0ar o6k fipa t6 Iq)* i\\xiv toi- 
ouTOV [p. 84 cap. 27], o\ f cuTXiwpr|cavT€C dva^topXrJTOuc Tdc lo 
dp€Tdc T€ Ka\ Tdc KaKiac €Tvai tcujc 7Tpox€ip6T€pov Xajipav6ji€voi 
X^TO»M€v Sv KaTd touto Tdc 2£€ic d7Ti ToTc fxouciv €Tvai, Ka0' 
8cov 7Tp6 ToO XapeTv auTdc d7T' auToTc fjv Ka\ ^f| Xap^Tv. oT t€ 
Top Tdc dp€Tdc ?xovT€C (d26v Ka\ t6 toiv p€XTi6vujv dji€X€Tv) i\6- 

fJl€VOl Td P^XTiUJ aUTOTc alTlOl TflC TOIV dp€TaiV ^T^VOVTO KTfjC^UJC 15 

01 T€ Tdc KaKiac fxovTCc 7Tapa7rXr]ciujc. 6 b' auT6c Ka\ d7T\ tiuv 
T€xvaiv X6toc Ka\ Tdp tiBv t^xvitoiv ?KacToc 7Tp6 jitv toO Tfiv 
T^XVTiv fx€iv €lx€ Ka\ ToO ^f| T^v^cOai Tf|V dHouciav, T€v6ji€VOC 
bk ouK^T* lcTai Kupioc ToO |if| T€Tov^vai T€ Ka\ ctvai toioOtoc. 
ai Tdp T€V^C€ic Tujv toioutujv dq)* f||LiTv, Kai bid toOto oux 6|ioiov «o 

Td dXn0iC d7Ti T€ TIUV ]Ll€XX6vTUJV Kai ^7Tl TOIV 6VTUJV T€ Ka\ T^TO" 

vdrujv, 8ti <t6> jLifev 8v t€ Kai t€T0v6c oux ol6v t€ f| |if| €tvai 
f\ jLifi TCTOV^vai, t6 bk. ji^XXov Tiv€c0ai dvWx^Tai Kai \ii\ Tiv€c0ai' 
bi6 Trp6 jifev ToO Tf|V dp€Tf|V fx€iv T6vb€ Tivd dXT]0fec fjv t6 ivbi' 
X€C0ai Ka\ jif| T€V^c0ai toioOtov, 8 bk toioOtov TivcTai, toOto «s 
Ka\ Tev6ji€V0V dXri0fec outuj X^t^iv T^TOv^vai. €l \xk.v oflv fjv dK 
T€V€Tf\c 6 q)p6vi|iOC toioOtoc Kai toOto 7Tp6c toTc dXXoic toTc 
uTr6 Tf\c q)uc€UJC aOTtp b€bo^^voic €tx€v 7Tap* dK€ivT]c Xapdjv, oOb' 
SXujc Sv fjv ^tt' auTiu t6 €tvai toioutiu (djc7T€p oub^ t6 €tvai 
binobi f\ XoTiKi^) oub' dv dmjvcTTO ?ti d7T\ tij!» toioOtoc ctvai, dXX* 8o 
d0au]LidZ€TO ibc fx^v Trapd ttjc 0€iac q)uc€ujc bilipov ttiXikoOtov. 

Jahrl). f. cl»tt. Philol. SuppL Bd. XIY. 48 



740 Alfredae Geroke: 

dic T^P TUJV 6Yiaiv6vTU)v 8coi iikv dcGeveic 8vt€c ttiv qpuciv bi4 
rfic okeiac ^TrijicXeiac elci toioOtoi, toutouc \xiy itraivoOjLicv ik 
dauTiijv irpovoiav Tf^v TTpoci^KOucav 7toiou|li^vouc, bi* f^v Tipovoiav 

36 oCk €iciv Iv Tip voceiv Touc bk iK qpuccuDC uficivouc Ka\ [toOc] 
<]Lif|> vocoOvTac fiveu 7TpaT|iaT€iac Kai cppovTibuiv oiik^ti \Av 
^iTaivoO|Li€V, |LiaKapiZo]Li€V bk ibc x^P^c Ka)idTU)V [p. 86] toOto 
^XovTac, 6 Kai toic fiXXoic dTaTrriTOV, €l Kai |i€Td KajidTOu Trapeiri. 
Tdv auTov TpoTTOV i^ Kai ^Ti jLidXXov im tiIiv dp€Ta)v iTroioOncv 

40 fiv, ei f|cav ^k q)uc€tl)c ticiv irapoOcai, 8Tf€p dji^Xci TroioOjLiev im 
Torv 9€ujv. ^Tr€i bk dbuvaTOV f)]Liiv toOto, Kai oubfev dbuvaTOV bei 
TTapd Tflc (puceu)c dtTaiTeiv (aiirx] Tdp buvaTijj t€ Kai dbuvdTiy 
ji€'Tpov* TeXeiOTric jli^v Top i\ dpcTri, Kai f| dKp6Tr|c Tfic olKeiac 
(puc€U)c ^KdcTou* dbuvaTOv bk dTeXe^c ti 6v dv TeXei^TriTi elvai, 

46 dTeXfec be t6 t€v6^€Vov eueu tuj TCvdcGai) • oObfe Tf|V dpeTfjv oi6v 
T€ Tov avBpujTTov cpOvai. ou ]Lif]v dcu|LipoXoc i\ cpucic auTiu ITpOC 
Tf|V KTTiciv auTflc, dXX' fx^i irap' auTfic buva/iiv t€ koi ^TTiTri- 

b€l6TTlTa b€KTlKf)V aUTf^C, f^V OUb^V TUJV fiJ^XuJV ZljJWV ^X^l, KOl 

bid Tfjvbe Tf|v buvajiiv 6 dv0pu)TTOC tujv fiXXu)V 2ii)U)v q>uc€t bia- 

50 (p^pei KaiToi TToXXu)v Zibu)v dTToXeiTTdiLievoc dv toTc cuijLiaTiKOic 
TTXeoveKTfjiLiaciv. ei \xkv ouv o6tu)c €ixo|li€V TTap' auTfjc Tf|V bu- 
va^iv Tfjv Tujv dpeTiuv b€KTiKf|v u)c TTpoi6vTec Kai TeXeioOjievoi 
Kai TauTr|v XajLipdveiv (ibc to TTepnraTeiv u)c to 6b6vTac liic rd 
T^veia cpueiv u)c dXXo ti tu)V dTnTivo^dvu)v fmiv KaTd q>ikiv), 

65 oub* ouTU)c Sv iq>* r\\x\v fjcav a\ dpeTai ujcTTep oubfe tujv TTpo- 
eipr]]Li^vu)v Ti* ^TTei bk |uif| toOtov Tdv tp6ttov aurdc KTi&iuieOa (ei 
Tdp fjv djCTTep Td fiXXa puTU)c bfe Kai q)p6vr]cic tc Kai dpeTf| toic 
dv0pu)TTOic cuTT€vfi, TTdvTec Sv f\ 6i t€ ttXcictoi d&CTTep tiSjv dXXwv 
KaTd q)uciv, a6TU)c TUTXdvouciv, outujc ou Tfjv buva]Liiv Tf|V tu»v 

eodpcTUJV beKTiKfiv |ui6vtiv dXXd Kai Tdc dpeTdc avrrdc TTap' dKeivrjC 
dv elxojLiev, Kai oubfev o6b' outu)c fiv ftei dTTaivu)v f\ \\f6fm i\ 
Tivdc TUiv ToiouTU)v, dTTi bk Tafc dpCTaTc T€ Kai KaKiaic 6€i0T^pav 
TTp69aciv T€ Kai ouciav Tf\c Trapouciac auTUJV eixojiev) — dTrei 
b' oux ouTUJc ?X€i (ou Tdp toOc TTdvTac oubfe Touc TrXeicTOUc 

65 6pu)^€V Tdc dp€Tdc ^xovTac, 5 TU)V KaTtt q)uciv tivo]li^vu)V [p. 88] 
cri|i€T6v ^CTiv, dXX' dTaTrriTOV ?va ttou XapeTv toioOtov, 8c h\ 
dcKfjc€U)c T€ Kai bibacKaXiac beiKVUciv Tf|V tiuv dv0pu)TTU)v Trp6c 
Td dXXa 2i£»a q)uciKf|V TrXeove^iav, bi' auToO TrpocTi0€ic t6 dvor- 
KaTov dvb^ov fmujv t^ q)uc€i) bid toOto icp^ X]\X\V T€ dcTivf) TWV 

70 dpeTUJV KTficic, Kai ouk Sxp^ICtoi oObfe \i&Tr]v ofiTe o\ fTTOivoi oflre 
oi i|)6toi out€ al rrpdc peXTiu) TTpOTpOTrai o60' f| bid tu»v peX- 
Ti6vu)v d0u)v KaTtt touc v6^ouc dTUJTfi. tujv ji^v Tdp q)uc€i Tidv 
uTTapx6vTU)v oOb^v oi6vTe utt6 tivoc fOouc dXXoTov T^vdcOai (odx 
oOtu) TToXXdKic t6 pdpoc ?xov dvappiq)0ficeTai, dbc d0ic0fivai KOTd 

75 Tfiv auToO q)uciv dvu) q)^p€C0ai), Td bk f{Qr\ tujv dv0ptI)TTUJV TOid 
Kai Toid bid Tu»v biaq)ep6vTU)v dOcBv TiveTai. Kai iiii fitv tiSW 
q)uc€i TTpu[)Tac Tdc g^eiCKTTicdjievoi ofiTU)c evepToOjiev kot" aOrdc 



CJhiyBippes. 74' 

(ou tAp ibdvT€c TToXXdKic Tf|v 6paTiKf|V Siv KTijCi|Li€9a, 4XX' fxovrec 
avrtiv o6tu)c 6ptB^€v)' ^iri b^ tujv ou q)ucei Ik tjjl»v ^vepY€iuJV 

t6c ?H€IC KTl(l|LA€0a. OU faQ fiXXuJC T^KTUJV TIC SV T^VOITO \xi] TTOX- 80 

XdKic ivcpTncac fdc tou t^ktovoc dvepTeiac KaTd Tdc uTroGriKac 
ToO bibdcKOVTOc i&ct' direi Kai Tdc dpcTdc outuj KTU)|LA€0a (^vep- 
ToOvTCC T^P ^<A Td cujcppoviKd Tivo^eGa ciucppovec) ouk fiv i\\i\v 
uirdpxoiev cpucei. 

€cn bi\ tOltv fiTTopouiLi^vuJv 6ir' aOruJv xal toioOxov ^el — qpOcci'. 
2 Tolc TOioOroic- fort. Totc aOrolc 4 lacnnam indicavi; Bupple M Totc 
cppovifioic 6 fiT)KeT' ctciv V corr. ex ^i]h€ Ticiv* \iY\hi rici A 

KaKitZiv ex KdKCivdiv Y* K^Ketvujv A 6 beKTiKoi V ez beKTiKar bcKTi- 

Kal A Ini ex iirei V- ^trel A 7 |lii?| delevi* j^r\ V, |lii?| A, \ikv volgo 
10 ol, VA' otc Or., qui adversarios ab Alexandro induci non intellexisse 
videtar; fort 6 acr., vix od (cl. D, L. VII 127), vel del. 11 Xa|Ltpav6|bicvoi*' 
Xa|LiPav6fieyov VA, Xa^iipdvovTec 12 XdToijLiev VA* X^Toiev 18 ^Tr'- 

?Ti VA, fort. €ti ht* Or. 14 ^H6v om. VA t6 toiv toOtuii V* toOtu) A 
17 toO Tf|vV* TOOA 20-26 ad sententiam cf. frg. 79—83 20 8|bioiov 
VA' 6lio(u)c 21 fivTUJv V* |bi€v6vTU)vA 22 t6 nkv 6v |li6vovV\ imdvov 
rubr. V, |yi€v6v A f^ VA* i^v 26 oOv ?jy VA* oOv volgo ^k T€V€Tf)c A* 
^everfjc V 27/S T(rtc Oir6 Tf^c V- Totc 0ir6 A, 0ir6 volgo 28 6€6o- 
jyi^voic VA' bexojLi^oic 30 6{Tro6i f[ Xotiki^* itaque ante Chrysippum 

vix similiter definiebant Platonici hominem (def. Ps. Plat. p. 415 A) eique 
videtnr deberi definitio dei quoque Stoica (D. L. VH 147 = Suid. a. v. 
6€6c). 32 0Tiaiv6vTUJv * ^iraivouvTurv VA 35 Kai toOc* vel del. toOc 
vel scr. Kai bi& toOto 36 \xi\ om. VA q)povTi6urv VA* <ppovT(6oc 

38 d Kai VA* el 39 f\ Casp. Or.* el 46 t6v fivepunrov ^OvaiVA* 
Tiji dvOpidiTip cu|Li90vai, sed fort. recte traditur 'non possunt homines 
yirtutem gignere' cf. 1. 64 |lii?|v VA' |li^vtoi 50 ttoXXujv VA* 

T(&v dXXuiv 51 etxoiLiev ixo\iey VA 66 6^ \ii\ V (ex Bil.)* \ii\ bi A 
iirel — KTidfieOa' statui dvaK6Xou6ov el* oO VA 59 aOrwc *' 

a6Totc VA, aOTtlfv volgo; Chrysippum evitasse vocabulum aOTOindTUic 
Qotum est TUTX<ivouciv VA* TUTxdvoiev oOtujc oO *• oOtu)c oOvVA, 
odTUK: oOv o66^ dubitanter Or., o66^ volgo 61 elxoinev Cas.- IxuJjnevVA 
63 oOdav 6c(av Casp.Or., fort. aWav etxoMCv Caselius* ^xouciv 

VA, nescio quid lateat. 64 6'* cave ne 6i^ conicias 66 dTairr]- 

t6v ^va ktX. ' Or. confert luv. sat. XIII 26 ; melius adscivisset sententiam 
ChryBippi ceterorumque Stoicorum rarissimos esse bonos ac sapientes di- 
centium (cf. frg. 136 sq. et Zell. IV» p. 252 sq.) 68 aOToO- aOToO VA 
,« 69 T^ VA' Ti 70 oObi VA* oOt€ 71 PeXT(u) uterque Or.- peXT(u)v 

jj VA, ^^TiQV volgo 78 oOx* vel oOb' vel o6 T^p scr. 74 KaTd* 

'I immo irapd scr. 76 aOToO fort. uOtoO 

rl 

|30 id. de an. II p. 160 a Ald.: ^q)* fjjiTv fiv e\r\ m\ rd ttoioi 
TwecGai xd r\Qr\ Kai rdc ?H€ic KTrjcacGai ... bi6 ttoXXujv KaXuic 
TTpdc dp€Tf|V iT€q)UK6TUJv q)auX6T€p6v Tivec ireq^uK^TCC d|Li€ivouc 
Ttvovrai troXXdKic Tf|V fvbciav ttic q)uc€UJc iacd^€VOi Tif| irap' 
oirdliv l£ouc((ji. s 

51 ^ id. de fato c. 29 (p. 90 0.): 'ebeigajicv hk 8ti outujc 'dir' 
ci6t(J» Tilj) q)povi^uj to elvai toioutiu, 8ti ttjc ToiauTr|c ^Hcujc Kai 
TTJc KTrjceujc auTfJc auT6c aiTioc, Tui Kai tou juf) T^v^cGai toioutoc 
?X€iv 7rp6T€pov Tf]V dHouciav'* Tf]V juifev oflv Siv ^t^k^t' ^x^w 
o6k ^tt' auTi?» *ujC7T€p ovbk Tiu auTOV d7r6 uipouc dq)^VTi t6 CTfjvai, 5 
wxiToi ToO ^iqKxi T€ Kai \xi\ Tf|V ^Eouciav ^xovti'. . . 



pc. 
•lii 

il 



742 AlfredtiB Gercke: 

de re cf. frg. 122, 127 et Tac. ann. YI 22 ' contra alii fatum qnidem 
coDgruere rebus putant sed non e vagis Rtellis yernm apnd principia et 
nexuB naturaliiim causamm; ac tamen electionem vilke nobis relin- 
cunt: quam ubi elegeris, certum imminentium ordinem*. 

2 ^€U)c ex k^€Tdc£\i}cV' kterdceijjc A 3 a^TdcVA- volgo om. toO* 
t6 VA 4 ?X€W fort. cx^v 5 oOk ^tt' *• d)C ^ir' VA, tn* oi)bi. Tijr* 
fort. oO&' ^iri TCp dird VA * im6 6 fort. etiam sequentia Chrysippea sunt. 

ibid. c. 32 (p. 102 0.): ^m Tilb cppovimjJ eivai t6 q)pov€Tv 11 
KaiToi jif| buvaiLi^vu) [t6] ou cppoveTv. ou fap 8ti vuv, St€ icvx I 
q)p6vi|Lioc, €it' auTip t6 €lvai toioutiu (fjv Ydp Sv xai toO vuv 
ILifl q)pov€Tv Kupioc), dXX' 8ti iTp6 tou toioOtoc t^v^cGai €lx€V 

6 ujc7r€p bf| ToO T €vdc0ai ouTuuc bk Kai ToO jiri T€vdc0ai toioOtoc 
Tf|V dEouciav, bi* f^v 7rpo€ipr|Ka|i€v alTiav 7rp6c t6 T^v&Gai toi- 
oOtoc cuvripYilC€V auTUJ. im b^ tiIiv 9€ujv ouk^t' Sv Td €tvai : 
toioOtoi (87r€p fjv Kai auT6 dv toTc utt* aOTu&v dTTopou^^voic)* j 
8ti TOp dcTiv auTiuv iv t^ q)uc€i toioOtov, oubfev bk. tujv oOtujc 

10 u7rapx6vTUJv €7r' auTU)v. bid toOto Tdp Td dKCivujv dtaOd Tipid 
T€ Kai jLiaKapicTd ji€T26v ti tujv €7raiv€TU)v dTaOujv ?xovTa, 8ti 
Tf|v dpx^iv i\ q)ucic auTwv dv€7Tib€KT6c dcTiv fm^Tc bk. iiti ktticci 

TUJV dp€TU)V d7raiVOUjLl€0a, 8tI Tf\C q)UC€UJC f^JUUJV dTribCKTlKflC ofiCTjC 

Kai ToO x^ipovoc ouk ujKvricaji€V 7rp6c Td P^Xtiuj, Kai tiIiv jniv 
15 X€ip6vujv dvibpujTi Kai xyjjpic Ka^dTUJV 7T€piTiv€C0ai boKOuvTwv, 

TT^C bk dp€Tf]C |i€Td 7t6vUJV T€ Kai ]Ll€Td Ka]LldTU)V Kai TToXXalv 
lbpU)TUJV. 

2 |Lif| del. Or. 6uva|bidvu)v V oO VA* t6 oO volgo, t6t€ o6 nter- 
que Or. «Tr fort. ^ti 5 6f| Casp. Or.- hk VA 6 bi' VA- xal bi' 
7 oOxdT' dv fort. oOk ^ctxv 8 toioOtoi** toioOtoic 9 aOTiIiv VA* ^k6{- 
vuiv toioOtov VA* t6 toioOtov 10 ^ir' aOTdiv*' in* adTi]i) 12 post 
uOtuiv supplevit Or. toO x^ipovoc, non necessarium esse illud sapplemen- 
tum iudicavit Casp. Or.; Grotius (op. theol. IV 423 a 51) vertit 'qni ab 
initio natura ipsorum talis est ut nihil ei superaddi possit', itaque irav- 
t6c supplevit, non, ut Or. putavit, TOt»v p€if6vu)v. ceternm cf. firg. 28, 
145 et Diog. L. VII 147 Gc^v bk cTvai t(^ov dOdvaTOv Xotik6v t^ciov fj 
vo€p6v ^v €06ai|Liov{q KaxoO iravT6c dveirfb^KTOv ktX. Tfl KTyjcci V* 

Txji kt{c€i A, KTf|C€i volgo 14 Kul* fort. KU^TOi 16 respicit ChryH. 

versum Hes. oper. 287 Tf\c 6' dpCTfjc ibpiIiTa Oeol irporrdpoiGcv ^OiiKav 

Nemes. tt, q). dvGp. c. 41 p. 156: *t6v avGpujTTOV o6k £iTo{riC€ 1! 

(6 9€6c) KaKiaC dV€7Tlb€KT0V.' 

Alex. de fato c. 19 (p. 66 0.): ou ydp U7t6 tivoc ^£u)G€V KttTa- 1! 
vaYKd2IovToc auTouc ttoiouciv S ttoioOciv, iLv Icujc ivt\y auToTc 
Kai (puXdgac0ai, dXX* U7t6 Tf^c q)uc€UJc Tfic ^v auToic oubfev oI6v 
t' ^cTiv Xax6vTac 7T0ificai, f^Tic o3v iv auToTc toTc djiapTavofi^- 
5 voic alTiov. 

1/2 KaTavaYKdZovTOc KUTavaTKdZ^ovTac VA 2 d iroioOciv V* om. A 
4 Xax6vTac *• Xae6vTac VA, ^K6vTac Casp. Or. 'ita nt aliter agere 
non potuerint' vertit Grotius (opera theol. IV 418, 57) fjTic oOv ^v *• 
fJTic oOv volgo, Ka{ Tic oOk dv VA 4/5 Totc dpapTUvop^oic VA- ti&v 



Chzysippea. 743 

d|yiapTavojLi6fUiv dabitanter Or., sed correctione non opns est 5 atnov 
VA- alTtoc Tolgo 

J5 ibid. e. 9 (p. 30 0.): "Atottov Tap 6^oiujc ii dvdTKr]C elvai 

XdT€iv ?v Tivi Td Te dveiTibeKTa tujv dvavTiujv toutoic iv olc 
icTi, Kttl Td }ir]bkv ^aXXov KaG' 6vtivo0v xpovov toutujv f\ tujv 
ivavriuiv auToic beKTiKd. 

2 T€ V- T€ KQI 

J6 ibid. c. 28 (p. 88 sq. 0.): 7ru>c oux 6|ioXoTricouci KdKiCTOV T^TO- 

vevai TUJV Ii^hjjv dTrdvrujv uird Tfjc cpuceujc t6v fivGpujirov, bi* 
6v cpaci TfdvTa TdXXa T^vdcGai ibc cuvTeX^covTa irpdc Tf|v toutou 
cumipiav; el Tdp ^f) jli^v dpeTfj Te Kai f) KaKia )Li6vai KaT* [90] 
auToOc fi }i^y dTa06v, f| bk KaK6v, Kai oubfev tujv fiXXujv Zibujv s 

' oubeT^pou TouTUJv dcTiv diTibeKTiKOV, TU)v bk dvGpuiTTUJV ol TrXeT- 
croi KOKoi, iLiaXXov bk. dTaGdc \xkv elc f| beuTepoc utt' auTiIiv 
T€TOV^vai fJiuOeueTai, uicirep ti irapdbo^ov &pov Kai Tiapd cpuciv, 
c7raviu»T€pov xoO OoiviKOC toO irap' Aleioipiv, ol bfe irdvTec KaKol 
Kai ItriCTic dXXi^Xoic toioOtoi, ibc jLiT]b^v biaq)^peiv dXXov fiXXou, lo 
jiiaivecOat bfe 6|Lioiujc TrdvTac, 6coi jLif] cocpoi', ttujc ouk fiv dOXiuj- 
TaTov IfSjKyy TrdvTUJv 6 fivOpujiTOc eiri, f x^v Tfiv Te KaKiav Kai t6 
^aivecOot ctijnq^uTa auTtu Kai cuTKeKXripuj^^va; 

2 6r 6v ktX.* cf. Zeller IV» 172 de ipso Chrysippo 3 cuvreXd- 

covTO uterque Or., imprimis Caspar' cuvTeX^cavra 6 ^iribciCTiKdv • cf. 

frg. 24 et Platonicam hominis definitionem (p. 415 A) 2^Cpov ... 6 |Lt6vov 
Ti&v ftvTUiv ^mcTfiprtc Tflc KaTA X6touc 6€ktik6v ^cti 9 proverbium 

respici monuit Or. 13 aOrCp t¥' a(jT<Jb 

J7 Diogen. fr. 2, 23: Trtac ouv oObdva q)^c fivOpujiTOV, 5c ouxi 

)yiaiv€c6ai cot boKei k^t' Tcov *Op^CTij Te Kai 'AXku^ujvi 7rXf|v 
ToO cocpoO; ?va bk f\ biio ]li6vouc cocpouc q)^c TCTov^vai; touc 
bk dXXouc ii dq)pocuvT]C dTiicTic ]Lie^r|vdvat toTc iTpoeipimdvoic. 
nujc bk dvacKeudZeic auTuiv Tdc b6gac dKeivac ibc bir]^apTTmevac 5 
otov rdc irepi ttXoutou Kai b6HT]C Kai Tupavviboc Ka06Xou Te f|bo- 
vflc, fiirep dTaOd vevojLiiKaciv oi TrXeicTOi; ttuic bk koX touc Kei- 
pdvouc v6jLiouc f|]LiapTficeai q)f|c SiravTac Kai Tdc TioXiTelac; f\ btd 
Ti irXfiOoc TOCotJTUJV pipXiujv cuv^TpctM^ctc; — el Trepi )LiT]bev6c 
elxov oi fivOpujTTOt bdSac biT]^apTT]p^vac. lo 

2 dXKp^uivi G 4 IH dq)pocOvr|c 6* bi* d<ppocOvr]v volgo 7 dTaOA* 
KaM 6 Kal toOc G* toOc 9 cuv^Tpa^iac* cuv^Tpaq>ec I fort. recte, 

aiv^paiiiav 6 

58 Alex. de fato c. 17 (p. 62 0.): ^6va TaOTa fjpiv Te ^aOeiv dKei- 

voic Te jLiTivOcat buvaTdv, iLv toO ^aOeiv f]jLiac Kai TTOtf]cai f| jnfj 

TTOtf]cai Tt ?KacTOV fjv Kai 7Tp6 ttJc f]|LieTepac T^v^ceujc KaTT]vaT- 

KocjLi^vov; ToO Te dmmdveiv Toic utto tujv Geujv iTpoaTopeuo^^voic 

ot&x f]]Lieic KUpioi, T(p TUJV dcop^vujv uq)* f||iu)v 7TpoKaTapepXf]c9at 5 

Toc aiTiac. 

2 ToO et 3 Ti raspecta Schwartsdo 8 iTp6* iTp6c Y 4 toO t€* 
toOto VA ^pim^veiv V 



i 



744 Alfredus Geroke: 

ibid. c. 34 (p. 106 0.): ToTc Trdvra & TroioOjiev li dvdTKTic 13 
f||iac TTOieTv XeTouciv, ^irciTa touc jifev KaTopGoOv tujv XotikO&c 
dvepTOiivTiuv, toiic bk d|iapTdv€iv, H dvdTKr|c be rrdvTa 7TOioO|LAev. 
Ka0' oBc dbuvaTov jifev Tuuvbe tiviuv TrepiecTiuTiuv \xr\ irpdcceiv 
5 fmfic . . . 

Kttl toOt' dXrie^c ^CTi Kal toOtov Ix^i "Tdv Tp^trov, oO niyv *toTc — 
i^lLiac', tA 6' ih dvdTKT|c i\\x6LC del TrepiCTi^ceTai TaOTa, bi' d irpdcconcv. de 
ultimis cf. frg. 72—75 3 irdvTa <Troidv d> Schwartz 

ibid. (p. 108 0.): *€Trei be oi Te firaivoi Kai vpoToi, KoXdceic U 
Te Kai Tifiai eiri toTc djLiapTriiLAaciv Te Kai KaTopGiuiLiaciv , ujc Kai 
auToi XeTouciv, bf]Xov luc dvaipou]Lieviuv toutiuv, dvaipoTT* fiv 
KdKeivuiv ^KacTOV to bk KaTopGoOv iiix tujv Geiuv oO Kupiujc av 
5 XeTOiTO dXX* ujc kov tiu Td dTaOd iroieTv, ei t^ ^v oic jifev t6 
KaTopGoOv, dv TOUToic Kai t6 djmapTdveiv, dverribeKTOV bfe dfxap- 
TT]jidTUJV t6 0eTov bid toOto Tdp ovbk dTiaivoOjiev touc Oeouc, 
8ti KpeiTTOuc elciv f\ k^t* ^iraivouc Kai Td, ^qp' olc ol liraivoi, 
KaTopduiiiaTa. 

4 b^ VA* Tdp 6 bi VA* bi Tiliv post djitapTdvav repetit V 

kv toOtoic 6/7 ad sententiam cf. frg. 24 cum adnot. et 132 7 Tdp VA * 
om. OrcUi ratus iam sequi apodosin ad €T Te 8 6t\ VA* toO 5ti 
f| *• n rubr. V s. lin. ex oO m\ oO A, om. volgo 

Sext. Emp. Pyrr. hypot.III 15— 19 . . Tiuv alTiuJV ol jifev TfXeiouc l^ 
fiToOvTai Td jiev cuvcKTiKd elvai Td bk cuvaiTia Td bk cuvep^d, Kai 
cuvcKTiKd ji^v urrdpxeiv iLv TrapovTUJv TrdpecTi t6 d7T0T^Xec|Lia Kai 
alpojievujv atpeTai Kai jieiou|i^vujv /ieioOTai (outuj Tdp Tf|v iTepi- 

ft Geciv Tf]c CTpaTTdXr^c atTiov etvai cpaci toO ttvitmoO), cuvaiTiov 
bk 8 Tf|v Tct]v eiccp^peTai buvajiiv ^Tdpip cuvaiTiip 7Tp6c t6 etvai 
t6 drTOT^XecjLia (outujc ^KacTov tujv ^Xkovtiuv t6 fipoTpov poiuv 
atTiov elvai cpaci Tfic 6XKfic toO dpoTpou), cuvepT^v bk 8 Ppa- 
XeTav elcqp^pcTai buvajiiv Kai 7Tp6c t6 jLJieTd ^cjtcTiuvTic UTTdpxeiv 

10 t6 dTTOTeXec^a (olov fiTav buoTv pdpoc ti pacTctZdvTUJv jioXic 
TpiToc Tic TTpoceXGuJV cuTKOuqpicij toOto). fvioi ji^VTOi Kai iTap- 
ovTa ^eXXovTUJv aiTia fqpacav etvai ujc Td TTpoKaTapKTiKd oiov 
Tf|V d7TiTeTaji^VT]v f|XiuJciv TTupeToO .... 7Ti0av6v dcTiv etvai t6 
aTTiov. 7TUJC Tdp av a8HT]cic t^voito, jiieiujcic T^vecic qpOopd koOo- 

16 XOU KiVT]ClC, TiUV CpUClKUJV Te Kai 1|JUXIKIUV dTTOTeXeCJidTUJV ^KaCTOV, 

f] ToO 7TavT6c KOCjiou bioiKTicic, Td fiXXa TTdvTa, el ]if| KOTd Tiva 
alTiav; Kai Tdp ei ^r]bkv toutujv djc 7Tp6c Tf|V qpuciv UTrdpxei, 
Xe£ojiev 8ti bid Tiva aiTiav TTdvTUJC cpaiveTai f]jiTv ToiaOTa 67ToTa 
ouK &TIV. dXXd Kai TTdvTa Ik TTdvTUJV Kai ujc ?Tuxev Sv fjv ixr\ 
80 oucT]c aiTiac, olov Tttttoi jifev ^k jiuiuv, ei tuxoi, T€VVT]9ticovTai 
dX^cpavTec bk. €k jLAupjLJiriKUJV Kai dv fxkv TaTc AiTUTTTiaic ef|Paic 
6jiPpoi [KaTd Tuxnv] TTOT^ dHaicioi Kai xiovec [ujc Ituxcv] fiv ifi- 
vovTO, Td bk voTia S^ppujv [inex jneTexei] ou jiieTeTxev, ei fif] 



ChryBippea. 745 

alrfa tic fjv, bi' f^v xd jifev v^Tid ^cti bucxeijLiepa, auxMnpa ^^ 

Ta 7Tp6c Tf|V ?U). 26 

1 — 13 dogmaticis 13—25 sibi tribuit Sextus 18 6iro1a oOk ^ctiv 
vel oOk del. vel scr. oOk elvai 20—26 de exemplis cf. frg. 61, 62 et 

Nemes. c. 42 p. 164 irilic oOv *&vQp\xmoc kl dv9pi/mou Kal poOc Ik po6c 
d€l YCvvftTat Kal ^koctov ^k toO oiKciou cir^piuaTOC qpOcTai Kal o(jk II dXAou' 
irpovoiac diroOoic; 22 et 23 KaT^ t\^X^v, iibc ^TUxev, ^ircl ^CT^xet om. 

cod. V 

t2 Cie. de fato 16, 36: Interesse autem aiunt, utmm eius modi 

quid sit, sine quo effici aliquid non possit, an eius modi, cum quo 
effici aliquid necesse sit. 

t3 id. Top. 15, 68: Causarum igitur genera duo sunt: unum 

quod vi sua id quod sub eam vim subiectum est certe efficit, ut ignis 

accendit; alterum quod naturam efficiendi non habet sed sine quo 

effici non possit, ut si quis aes causam statuae velit dicere quod sine 

eo non possit effici. [59] huius generis cauaarum sine quo non effi- 5 

citur alia sunt quieta, nihil agentia, stolida quodam modo (ut locus 

tempus mateiia ferramenta cetera genens eiusdem), alia autem prae- 

cursionem quandam adhibent ad efficiendum et quaedam afferunt per 

se adiuvantia etsi non necessaria (ut amori congressio causam at- 

tulerat, amor flagitio). ex hoc genere causarum ex aeternitate pen- lo 

dentium fatum a Stoicis nectitur. atque ut earum causarum, sine 

quibus effici non potest, genera divisi sic etiam efficientium dividi 

possunt: sunt enim aliae causae quae plane efficiant nuUa re adiu- 

yante, aliae quae adiuvari velint (ut sapientia efficit sapientes sola 

per se; beatos efficiat necne sola per se, quaestio est). i5 

hanc Chrysippi doctrinam Cicero debuit Antiocho, ut demonstrat 
pugna et imprimis exemplum Enniannm 16, 61; cf. de fato 16, 35. num 
etiam duplex illa subdiYisio genuina sit necne, nescio. itidem de se- 
quentibus dubito, etiam de his (17, 63) 'oum enim nihil sine causa fiat 
hoc ipsum est fortunae eventus: obscura causa et latenter efficitur'. 

.44 id. de fato 18, 41: Chrysippus autem, cum et necessitatem 

improbaret et nihil vellet sine praepositis causis evenire, causarum 

genera distingnit, ut et necessitatem effugiat et retineat fatum. 

^causarum enim', inquit, *aliae sunt perfectae et principales, aliae 

adinvantes et proximae. quam ob rem cum dicimus omnia fato fieri 5 

cansis antecedentibus, non hoc intellegi volumns, causis perfeetis et 

principalibus sed causis adiuvantibus antecedentibus et proximis*. 

itaque illi r^tioni quaiii paulo ante conclusi sic occurrit: ^si omnia 

foto fiant, sequi illud quidem, ut omnia causis fiant antepositis', 

verum non principalibus causis et perfectis sed adiuvantibus et lo 

proximis. 

6 antecedentibm: del. Davisius omnesque edd., distinxit Heine causas 
adiuvantes proximas et adiuvantes antecedentes, sane inepte; immo 
distingueDdae Bnnt antecedentes adiuvantes et antecedentes proximae. 
10 venm: Antiochus videtur excipere Chrysippum 



746 Alfiredaa Gercke: 

Plut. de rep. Stoic. 47 (p. 1056 B) . . . XpuciTTTTOC ouk airn 
xeXfi TouTUJv aiTiav dXXd 7rpoKaTapKTiKf|v )i6vov diTOieTTo Tf| 
eijLiapjLi^VTiv. 

Cic. de fato 19, 44: Neque enim Chrysippus concedens adseulJ^ 
sionis proximam et continentem cansam esse in yiso positam neqi 
eam causam esse ad adsentiendum necessar^m, concedet ut, si oni' 
nia fato fiant, omnia causis fiant antecedentrous et necessariis. 

2 neque del. omnes editores auctore Tumebo; retinuit Orelli qt 
coninnxit cTmi 'concedet ut^, et Baiter. immo retinendnm et construeiilv 
dum est 'neque esse' 'neque esse', cf. praef. exc. p. 704. |^ 

:\ 
ibid. 18, 42: Quod enim dicantur adsensiones fieri causis ante4||( 

positis , id quale sit facile a se explicari putat (Chrjsippus). naiii|^( 

quamquam adsensio non possit fieri nisi commota viso, tamen cu 

id Yisum prozimam causam habeat, non principalem, hanc hab 

5 rationem, ut Chrysippus vult, quam dudum diximus; *non ut i 
quidem fieri possit nulla yi extrinsecus excitati (necesse est enim ad 
sensionem viso commoveri)' — sed revertitur ad cylindrum et a 
turbinem suum, quae moveri incipere nisi pulsa non possunt: i 
autem cum accidit suapte natura qnod superest et cylindmm vol 

10 et versari turbinem putat. [19, 43] *ut igitur', inquit, ^qui protrusr 
cylindrum, dedit ei principium motionis, volubilitatem autem no 
dedit: sic visum obiectum imprimet illud quidem et quasi signabi 
in animo suam speciem, sed adsensio nostra erit in potestate eaqu 
quem ad modum in cylindro dictum est, extrinsecus pulsa qnod re 

15 licum est suapte vi et natura movebitur. quod si aliqua res ef&ce- < 
retur sine causa antecedente, falsum esset onmia fato fieri; sin omni- 
bns quaecumque fiunt veri simile est causam antecedere: quid adferri 
poterit, cur non omnia fato fieri fatendum sit, modo intellegatur quael 
sit causarum distinctio ac dissimilitudo?' 

5 dtidum diximus: Orelli censuit in ea parte nunc perdita, ex qua 
Gellius Bua hauserit; immo in § 41. 17 causam: fort. causas 

Alex. de fato c. 16 (p. 56 0.): Kai touc pouXeucajiidvouc tu» 
q^aivojLidvqj cuTKaTaTi9ec0ai Kai bid toOto Kai t^ q)avTaci(f 6jLioiu)c 
ToTc dXXoic Ztjjoic £iTec6ai. 

t6 bi kiyexv 'xal — Iirec6at' oCik dXr)6^c. 2 Tfl <pavTac(<ji Schwartz- 
tV|v (pavTadav 

ibid. c 11 (p. 36 0.) — fragmentum dubium — *0)ioXoTeTTai 
bf| Trpdc diTdvTUJV, Td t&v dXXujv Jijjujv tov fiv6pui7rov toOto 
irapd Tfic q)uceu)c ixeiv irXdov, t6 jnfi 6jlioiujc dKeivoic TaTc q)av- 
Taciaic ?TTec6ai, dXX* ^x^iv irap' ailTfic KpiTfjv toiv TrpocTTnrTou- 

6 ca)v q)avTacid)V irepi tivujv d)c atpeTUJV t6v X6tov i]j xp^^evoc, 
el jLifev ^HeTaZdjieva Td q)avTac6dvTa, ota Tf|v dpxfjv dq)dvTi, Kai 
?CTi, cuTKaTaTi6eTai Te t^ (pavzaciq. Kai outuj jn^Teiciv auTd* ei 



r 



Chxysippea. 747 

bk dXXoia cpaiveTtti, f\ fiXXo ti au aipeTiuTepov, ^Keivo alpeiTai 
KaTaXeiTTUJV t6 Tr|v Apx^v ibc alpeTov auTtu cpav^v. 

difficile diiudicatur, quem ad modum hac in re secutuB sit Alexander 
Chrysippum; praecipue de illo KptTiip{(|j (1. 6) nihil ai^rmare audeo 
2 bi\ VA et Or.* H toOto VA* om. volgo 4 Tdiv V (ex sil.)* 

om. A 8—9 ipsum Alexandrum audis 8 f^ ** cl VA, Kal volgo 

Plut. de rep. Stoic. 47 (p. 1057 A): Kai jLifjV fv fe toTc Trpoc 
rouc 'AKabrijLiaiKOuc dfujciv 6 TrXeTcToc auTiJi Te XpuciTnriii Kal 
^AvTnrdTpqj irovoc T^fove Trepi toO ^iir\Te iTpdTTeiv jLiriTe 6p|iav 
ScufKaTaO^TUic, dXXd TrXdcjiaTa X^tciv Kai Kevdc uTToOdceic touc 
dHioOvTac oiKeiac cpavTaciac t^vojli^vtic e09uc 6pjLiav, jnfi etHav- 5 
Tac ixr\hk cuTKaTa0€jLi^vouc'. aOOic bi cprjci XpuciTnroc *Kai t6v 
6e6v ipeubeTc ^jHTroieTv cpavTqciac koi t6v cocp6v^u cuTKaTaTi- 
ixivwv oub* eiKdvTUJV beo/idvouc f|jLid)v dXXd 7Tpcft6vTUJV |i6vov 
ai 6pjLiiL)VTuiv ^TTi t6 cpaivdjLievov* i\ixac hk cpauXouc 6vTac utt* 
c0eveiac cuTKaTaTi0ec9ai TaTc TOiauTaic cpavTaciaic*. lo 

BXdipouctv 01 cocpoi ipeubeTc cpavraciac ^jiTTOioOvTec, fiv a\ 

cpavraciai ttoiujciv auTOTeX&c Tdc cuTKaTa9dceic. iToXXdKic ^dp 

|di cocpoi ipeubei xp^^VTai 7Tp6c touc cpaiiXouc Kal cpavTaciav iTapi- 

lcTdci 7Ti0avfiv, oO jLifjv aiTiav ttic cuTKaTa9^ceujc, diTei Ka\ ttic 

67ToXrii|i€U)c aWa t^c qieuboOc fcTai Kai ttic d7TdTT]c. s 

ibid. (p. 1065 F): tV|v t^P qpavTadav PouX6^€voc oOk oOcav aCjTOTeXf^ 
Tfic cuTKaTaedc€U)c ak^av dirob^iKvOciv eXpr\K£v (XpOciTnroc), 6ti 'pXdjiiouciv 
— dirdTr]c'. 1 coq)ol (pavTadac i|LiiroioOvT€C ' Iubus est verborum 

4 aiTiav exspecto tV|v akiav direl' offendit Schwartz 



748 AlfiednB Gercke: 



DIOGElsriANI EPIOYEEI FEAGMENTA. 

I. 

''AHiov bk in\ TOUTOic aTraci 7rapa0^c6ai Kai t& boKoOvTa Xpu- 
ciTTTTqj Tqj Ctu)ikijj irepi toO Xotou toutou. Outoc fap €V iiu 
TTpu)Tiu 'irepi eijaapja^VTic' pipXiqj pouX6jLievoc beiKVuvai Tobf) 
7rav0* UTT* dvdTKTic Kal tt^c eljnapjLi^VTic KaTeiXf\cp6ai jaapTupioic fiXXoic 

5 T^ TlCl XPHT^Ctl KCtl TOTC OUTlDCl TTap* 'OjLi/iptu TtD TTOirjTq XeTO|ievoic 

'dXX' djife )afev Kf|p 
d^cpexctve CTUTepn, f^iTep Xdxe T€iv6jLiev6v Trep' (Y 78 sq.) 
Ktti ^iicT^ov auTe Td TreiceTai, ficca oi alca 

TeivojLievijRTr^vrice XivnJ, 8Te jliiv T€Ke iLiriTTip' (Y 127 sq.) 
10 Kai *jLioiP«v <5')> ou Tivd q>T]jbii iTecpuTILievov Ijnjievai dvbpdiv' (Z488) 

ou 6eujpd)V, 8ti Td dXXaxoO irdXiv Trapd T(!b TTOirrr^ XeT6ji€va tou- 
Toic avTiKpuc ^vavTiwTai, oic Kai auTdc dv Ttf» beuT^pqj pipXiiu 
XPnTai pouX6jLievoc cuvictov Td Kai rrap* f^jicic iToXXd Tivec6ai, 
oTov Td 

15 ^auTOi Tdp ccpeTdpqciv dTac6aXiijciv SXovto* (a 7) 

Kai t6 *il) tt6ttoi, oTov 5r| vu 6€ouc PpoTo\ aiTi6uiVTar 
ii fljieujv Tdp cpaci KaK* Ijajievai, o'i hk Kai auToi 
cq)^civ dTac6aXir|Civ urrfep ji6pov SXt^' fxo^ti' (a 32 sq.). 

TaOTa Tdp Ka\ Td ToiaOra Tip irdvTa Tivec6ai Ka^* eijiiap^evTiv 
20 ^vavTiujTai. ou jnfjv oub' ^KeTvo cuvibeTv iTbuvr|6T] Td jLiT]bajiUK: 
Tov "OjLiripov jLiTib' iv dKeivoic toTc fiTeci cujnjaapTupeTv auToO Tq» 
b^TJLiaTi. ou Tdp <t6> irdvTa Tivec6ai Ka6' eijLiapja^VTiv dXXdjnaXXov 
To Tivd KaT* ^KcivTiv cujiPaiveiv ii auTuiv UTTopdXXujv eupe^rjceTai. 
TO Tdp 
25 *dXX' djLife jafev KTip 

djLicpexctve CTUT€pii, f^ tic Xdxe T€iv6jLiev6v irep' 

oux c)Ti TrdvTa KaTd Tfjv Kflpa cujnpaivei X^toito dv dXX' auro to 
T€6vr|Hec6ai' Kai Tdp UJC dXTi6uJC TravTi T^vvTiTtu Jijjtij 6av€Tv Ka6- 
eijLiapTai. dXXd jifjv Kai t6 

so ^ucTepov auTe Td iTeiceTai, Scca oT alca 

Teivojaevtjj diTdvTice Xivqj, 8Te jniv T^Ke jli/|ttip.' 



HJuseb. PE VI 7/8 p. 261 C Trpil^ra b9\ oOv coi irapaTvibcoiuiat dird tuiv 
AiOT€V€iavoO xd Trepl €l)LiapiLA^vTic (bbi itwc Tf^ Xpuciinrui dvreipTiiLAdvo * 
'dHiov (p. 262 A) — fLidpTupr (p. 263 C). 2 toOtou G ToObc vulgo 

4 Ott* G* Oird t^c vulgo 5 Tt[) om. Viger 7 tiv6|li€vov T€iv6|li€vov 
C(?) I Viger 8 ficca GJ 10 koI jLAolpav 6' Gaisf* koI jLioipdv GJ 

16 aCjTiIiv Hom. 20 rjvavTiuJTOi * alTi6u)VTai G 21 oOtoO J et G(?)' 
22 t6 TidvTa J* TrdvTO G 23 k^ aOTdiv b\" axnwv J 27 irdvTO* irdvTO 
Td G X^ToiTO • fort. X^TOi Vsener 29 fifiv koI * koI J 30 dcco G 



.'-: 



f 



ChrysippeA. 749 

i- t6 adr6 pouXcrm. oi Top, 8ti Trdvra airrtu rd jueTa rauTa Ka6* 
I €\|iiapji^viiv cu)iPric€Tai, XdTci, dXX' 8ti kot' dvdTKT]v auTtfi <Tiva> 
\ cu|LiPnc€Tai. f| Tdp ToO ^ficca' biacToXfj ti ttotc ?T€pov f\ touto 
l cti|ialv€i; iroXXd bk mi^ dvdTKiiv f^jLiiv, ei Kai \if\ irdvTa, eTriKeiTai. 35 
1 Ka\ t6 

'\ Voipov b* oO Tivd q)Ti)ii irecpuTlii^vov fjujnevai dvbpuiv' 
fipiaa efpTiTai. tic t^P Sv buvaiTo Td KaT* dvd^KTiv iravTi Jijitu 
cuTKupouvra biotpuTeiv; dicT' oux Sttujc cujLupricpov Sv ?xoi tov 
"Onnpov XpucnrTTOC dv t«Ii VdvTa Ka9' ei|yuxpjLi^VT)V Tiv€c9ai' vojbii- 40 
leiv, dXXd Kai dvavTioujnevov, ei fe ^Kcivoc jn^v, 8ti iToXXd TweTai 
iTOp' fiJLidc, ca^uic Kai iroXXdKic etpT^Ke^ t6 h\ 8ti KaTd dvd^KTiv 
icdvra cufipaivei; oubajnoO ^titoic Sv cupe9eiTi X^tiuv. Kai tiij ttoi- 
1)1^ jLifev fire ou T#|V dXri^eiav fijuiv Tflc tiIiv Svtujv cpuceujc uiric- 
Xvou^ievip dXXd jLujnoujLidvtJu TrdOTi tc Kai i\Qr\ Kai boHac TravToiac 45 
7;[ &v6pilimuv dpfidTTei iroXXdKic Kai Td evavTia X^t^iv, cpiXococpiu hk 
o6t€ Td ^vavTia X^tciv oOtc ttoitit^ bi* auT6 toOto xpnc9ai 
lidpTupt 

n. 

TeKfi/jpiov bk Kai fiXXo lcxup6v cpepeiv Xpucittttoc oteTai toO 
iv Siraciv eljiapjLi^VTiv, Tf|v 9dciv tuiv toioutujv 6vojadTUiv. *Triv 
t€ Tdp TTeirpuijLi^VTiv TreiTepacjLidvTiv Tivd cpTiciv elvai Kai cuv- 
[ T€T€X€qi^VTiv bioiKTiciv, Tyjv Tc cijLiapjLidvTiv elpojLi^VTiv Tivd e!Te 

^K 0€oO PouXi^ceuic etTe ii fjc br\ ttot' o6v alTiac. dXXd Kai Tdc s 
: Motpac uivojidc9ai diT^ toO [KaTa]|iejLiepic9ai Kai KaTavevejLif]c9ai 
:'^ Tiva fijiuiv ^KdcTip (oOtui bfe Kai t6 xp€U)v eipfic9ai t6 ^iTipdXXov 
*■ KaiKa9f)K0V KaTd Tf|V eijuapjLi^VTiv) * tov Te dpi9|i6v tuiv jnoipuiv Toik 

> Tpeic ijiTOpdXXet xpdvouc, dv oic KUKXeiTOi Td iTdvTa Kai bi' div 

I ^iTiT^XeiTai, Kai Adxcciv jbifev KeKXfic9ai uapd t6 XaTxdvetv ^KdcTip 10 

> Td TT€Trpu)^e'vov, ''ATpoTTOV bfe KOTd t6 aTpeTTTov Kai diLieTd9eTov 
ToO jnepicjLioO, KXuj9uj bk iTapd t6 cuTKeKXuic9ai Kai cuveipec9ai Td 
^dvTtt Kai juiav auTuiv TCTaTjLidvTiv Tivd elvai bi^Eobov.' 

TaOra Tdp Kai Td toutoic TTapaTTXrjcia cpXuapdiv diTobeiKVuvai 
T^v ^v fiiTactv dvdTKTiv vojniJei. djLioi bk OaujndZeiv fTreiciv, ei toi- 15 
**^a X^T^v ouK ^c9dveTo ttic dauToO jaaTaioXoTiac. fcTui Tdp 
Tauraic Taic dvvoiaic KexprjMcvouc touc dvOpuiTTOuc, Ka9uic auT6c 
^"f^JiAoXoTei, Td 6v6jbiaTa Te9eic9ai Td ^KKeijLieva boEdZovTac t6 

88 ofirCp Tivd- a<nCi» G 34 ficca (pr?) G 41 dKdvoc* fort. ^k^vo 
• ^ 6. ir. Kal tA ^. X. G • 6piui6ttov fiv ciri Kal tA i. X. ir. valgo 
^ n. Euseb. PE VI S p. 263 C Kal jnee ' ^Tcpd <pnci (Diogenianus) • 
f€Knf|piov — cu^p^PnKe' (p. 266 C). 1 toO . . . cljLiapiLA^vriv G* adde clvai, 
^ . . . eijbUXpfidvTic volgo 6 f\c bi\ irorouv G, f|c bi\ ttotc vulgo, 

J*acW|TroT€ Tbeodoret p. 87, 2 6 jLAejLiepicGai Theod.* KaTajnejLiepiceai 
7 t6 xpediv irapd t6 xP^o^ Theod. et Zeller, t6v xp6vov KaT6 t6 xP^div 
fleine, t6 del. Vrsinus 8 t6v tc* t6v bk Theod., fort. tO) bk dpiOiiM?) 
^ KoAisiTai G 10 XdxecavG 11 dTp€7rrov djLieTdTpeirTOv G. djieTdee- 
jov J- dfierdpaTov (?G) Theod. 12 cuTKXiiieeceai J 13 bi^eQ^cw- 
W2av Theod. 18 kKKei^xeva- ^T^^ei^eva Gr N\x\go t^^^.* t^ 



I 



750 AlfredaB Gercke: 

Travra KareiXrjcp^vai •rt|v eljiap^evriv Kai d)i€Ta8^Toiic elvai toc 

20 dH ald)Voc TTpoKaTeiXrjjLijLi^vac iv Trflci toTc oiici tc Kai TiTVOjyi^- 
voic aiTiac. ti oOv dKoXou0eTc, c5 XpuciTnre, Trdcaic TaTc TUiv 
dv0pu)7TUJV boHaic, Kai oubeuia coi Trepi oubevdc cpaiveTai bieipeu- 
cjLidvii, dXXd TrdvTec Tflc dXriOeiac eki <coi> 0eujpiiTiKoi; ttuic ouv 
oubeva cp^c fiv0pui7rov, 6c ouxi jLiaivec0ai coi boKeT KaT* Tcov 

85 'OpdcTij Te Kai *AXKja^uivi, TrXfjV tou cocpoO; ?va bk f{ buo jidvouc 
cocpouc cp^c T€TOvdvai, touc hk fiXXouc ii dcppocuvric ^Triciic jue^iTi- 
vdvai ToTc TTpoeipTijLi^voic; TTioc hk dvacKCudZieic auTUJV Tdc b6Hac 
^Keivac d)c biTijLiapTTijLie'vac olov Tdc Trepi ttXoutou Kai h6ir\c kcCi 
Tupavviboc Ka06Xou Te fibovfic, fiiTep dTa0d vevojiiKaciv oi ttXcT- 

80 cToi; TTuJc be Kai touc Keiji^vouc v6jliouc fijiapTf\c0ai cp^c fiTravTac 
Kai Tdc TToXiTeiac; f\ bid Ti 7rXfi0oc tocoutwv pipXiuiv cuv^TpOM^^^c, 
el TTepi jiT]bevdc elxov ol fiv0pui7TOi b6Hac biTijiapTTijidvac; ou ydp, 
8Tav jifev TauTd coi boHdZujciv, 6p0u)C cppoveTv a^Touc cprico^ev, 
fiTav hk bidcpopa, jiaivec0ai. TTpujTov jnev fdp oubfe cu cocpov 

85 elvai cp^c ceauT6v, jnrjTi t^ f^jieTc, Tva KpiTrjpiov 7Toiujjie0a toO 
KaXujc 7T0Te dKcivouc cppoveTv Td Tr| crj b^Hij cuvbpajLieTv ^TreiT*, 
ei Koi toOto fjv dXT]0dc, Ti \ife\v ixpf[V jLiaivec0ai TrdvTac ^ttictic, 
Kai ouxi, Ka0' 8 jifev ecpaivovTo Td auTd coi boHdZovTec, kaTd toOto 
auTouc eTTaiveTv uic 6p0oO tivoc d7TeiXT]jijLi^vouc, Ka0' 8 hk bie- 

40 cpiuvouv, djLiapTdveiv auTouc u7roXajipdveiv; jbiapTupiov fidvToi ttjc 
dXTi0eiac kavov fifeTcOai to boKoOv dKcivoic oubfe outwc dxpfiv, 
oOc el Ktti jif| *jia'vec0ai', Ka0d7Tep cu oTei, dXXd 7toXu ye dcpecTT]- 
K^vai cocpiac ttAc fiv tic 6jLioXoTr|ceie. T^Xoiuic ouv Kai cu jLidpTuct 
Xprjcr) TOUTOic bid Tf]C 0dceuic tiIiv dvojidTUJv, ouc oOb^v fiv 

45 KaTd T€ cuveciv ceauToO cprjcaic biaqpdpeiv, el jif| fipa touc ii 
dpxfjc Oeji^vouc TaOTa Td 6v6jiaTa cocpouc elvai cujLipe^TiKev, fiTrep 
oubajiujc beTSai buvfjcq. — - dXXd Tdp beb6c0ui coi toO0* outujc fx^^v 
Kai Td 6v6jiaTa ^KeTva Ti0ec0ai, d)c cu PouXei, Tdc cr]jLiaciac 
fxovra, Kai jif| KaTd b6Hac ipeubeTc to toioOtov TCTOv^var ttoO 

soToivuv bi* auTuiv crijLiaiveTai t6 rrdvTa dca^rXujc Ka0' eijLiap)LidvT)v 
elvai Kai jLif| (ei fipa) TaOTa ji6va uiv dcTiv eljiapji^VTi; *8 tc Tdp 
Tifiv jioipuiv dpiOjioc Kai Td 6v6jiaTa auTuiv Kai 6 Tfic KXuj0oOc 
fiTpaKToc Kai t6 dTreiXTijievov auTtD vnjna Kai t6 dTnKXujcjia toutou, 
Kai 8ca dXXa ToiaOTa XdT€Tai dv dKeivoic, ^vbeiKVUTai t6 dTrapd- 

55 paTov Kai ii aiujvoc KaOfiKOV tuiv alTiujv, 8ca outujci KaTrivdT- 
KacTai T€V^c0ai Kai 8ca fiXXujc fx^iv KeKuiXuTai.' TToXXd b* fiv 
cTti Td ToiaOTa. 8ca hk oux outuj TiveTai, toutujv tici ^fev oi • 



20 irpoKaTCiXTm^^ac irpoKaTapepXr))Lidvac J Vigeri margo 23 cot 

add. Ysener 23/4 oCib^/a cpijic sc. elvai 25 dXKjm^ujvt G* 'AXK)Lia(ujvt 
26 ii d<ppoG5T|cG- br dqppocOvnv vulgo 29 dToOd* KaOd G 30 Kal 
ToOc G* ToOc 31 cxjviypax^ac cuvdTpaMiav G, cuv^Tpa<P€c J 34 coq>6v 
cTvat <pi3c G* qpflc c. eT. 36 |Li/|Tt t€' M^ Tot t6 CJ 38 boHdS^ovrac G 
42 oOc el JutiuB Ziehen meus* q>uc€t 48 criiLiadac* ai|uiaTiicac corr. G 

50 t6 Vs.* Td kairXOic'*'' ^ dirXdic G', diraHairXOtic 52 KXu)6o0c* kXuiOiZi 6 



Ghxyrippea. 751 

dvOpuiiTOt Oeouc bioiKTiTdc Kttl bimioupToOc direcpi^jLiicav, tivujv bk 
fmfic auTouc akiouc uirdXaPov, fiXXiuv hk aO TrdXiv Tf|V cpuciv, 
fiXXuiv T#|V TuxTiv (fjc Td cujLieTdpoXov Kai ficTaTOV Kai vuv eo 
ixkv ouTui vuv bk ouTUJC fxov ^vbei£ac0ai pouXdjnevoi, elbui- 
XoTroirjcavTec id iroidv touto cujbiTrTUJjLia tujv Txpaf\i&TWV, im 
cqMxipac PePT^KuTav t#|v Tuxnv fbeiHav). f\ ovyCi bebdHacTai irapd 
Toic dvGpuiTTOic Kal TauTa; Kai fap d ttotc cuvTapdrrouci Td 
aiTia Kal, 8ca \xkv Ka9' eljLiap^dvTiv f\ KaTd tuxtiv fiveTai, TauTa65 
dx Geiac buvd)Lieujc Tivec0ai vojniZouciv, 8ca hk. Trap' fijLiac, TauTa 
KttG' etjLiapjLi^VT]V dXX* 8ti fe irdvTa Td a!Tia TauTa iv toTc 
ouci^v^ etvai boHd2[ouciv, TiavTi ttou bf\Xov. i&CTe ofiTe Tdc tujv 
dvOpuiiTUJv uTToXrJMieic ofiTe Tdc O^ceic tuiv toioutujv dvo^dTuiv 
cumLiapTupeTv t^ XpuciTTTiou bdirji cujLip^PT)Ke. to 

m. 

'€v jLifev ouv Ttf) TTpuiTtu TTcpi eljLiapjLi^ VT^c pipxiiu Toiau- 
Taic Tidv dTTobeiHeci KixprxTax, dv hk. Ttp beuT^ptu Xiieiv TTeipdTai 
Td dKoXouOeTv boKOuvTa fiTOTia Ttb XoftjJ tuj ^TTdvra KaTTivafKd- 
cGai' X^TOVTi, drrep Kai f|jbieTc KaT* dpxdc dTiOejaev, oiov Td dvai- 
peTcOai bi* auToO TfjV ii fijaujv auTUJV TrpoOujaiav TTepi i|i6touc tc s 
Kai dTTaivouc Kai TrpoTpOTrdc Kai TTdvO* 8ca TTapd Tf|v fjjLieTdpav 
alTiav T^TvdjLieva cpaiveTai. cpT]civ ouv iv Ttjj beuTdptp pipXiiji 
*Td jLifev ii f^ujv TToXXd TivecBai bflXov elvai, oubfev <bt> fJTTOV 
cuTKaOeijLidpOai Kai TauTa t^ tujv 8Xuiv bioiKi^cei.' K^xpTlTcti Te 
TTapabeiTJLiaci toioutoic Tici. ^to Tap l^f| dTioXeTcOai (cpTici) Ool- lo 
fidriov oix dTTXujc KaOeijnapTo dXXd jbieTd tou cpuXdTTecOai, Kai 
Td ^K Tuiv TToXejLiiuiv cuiOrjcecOai Tdvbe Tivd jneTd tou cpeuTeiv 
aOrdv touc TToXejaiouc, Kai Td T^vricecOai TiaTbac jneTd tou pou- 
XecOai KOivuiveTv T^vaiKi* i&CTiep Tdp (q>Ticlv) el X^TOVTdc tivoc 
'HTificapxov Tov TTUKTTiv ^HeXeucecOai tou dTUJVOc TTdvruic &ix\r]' i5 
KTOV dTdTTiuc fiv Tic T^Eiou KaOidvTa Tdc x^Tpac Tdv 'HTricapxov 
^dxecOai, ^Tiel ^ttXtiktov auTdv KaOeijnapTO dTieXOeTv, toO TfjV dTrd- 

qMXClV TTOlT]CajLl^VOU bld TfjV TTeplTTOTdpaV TdvOpUITTOU TTpdC t6 ^f| 

TTX/JTTecOai cpuXaKf|v toOto elTTdvroc. outui Kai dTTi tu&v dXXuuv 
fX€i. TToXXd T^p jifi buvacOai T^vdcOai x^Pic toO Kai fijnac pou- s» 
XecOai Kai ^KTevecTdTTiv fe Trepi auTd TTpoOujbiiav t€ Kai cttou- 
bf|V eiccp^pecOai, ^TTeibfj jneTd toutou (qiT^civ) auTd T^v^cOai KaO- 
eiMapTO.' 



60 dXXuiv* fort. dXXuiv bk 60—63 cf. Galen. protr. c. 2 61 elbuiX.*' . 
fort. ol elbujX. 63 f^ oOxi QJ' i\ oOxl bi 64 €l* M Ziehen 66 ^k 
Ociac buvdjLieuic* sc. ^k iTpovoiac 67 ye- bk Q 68 oOciv etvai** oOa 
etvai GJ oOt€ . . . oOtc*- obbk . .'. o06^ 

ni. Euseb, PE VI 8 p. 265 D toOtoic ^Hf^c 4iriX^€r '^v jla^v — X^tui' 
(p. 267 D) 1 oOv om. J 3 irdvTa* ir6T€ G 8 oOb^v b^' o()biv G, • 
oOW bi vulgo 13 TeWicccOai*- yevicQax 14 €l del. Viger, fort. faUo 
21 T€* Kal G 



752 Alfredos Gercke: 

TTdXiv o3v K<ivTaO0a Qa\)}x&ce\l tic TdvOpuiTTOu to dOeuj- 

25 pTiTov Kal dveTnXoYiCTov Kai tujv evapfeiuiv Kai Tf^c tujv Ibiuiv 
X^yuiv dvaKoXou9iac. oljnai ydp, 8ti KaGdirep t6 KaXoujnevov 
tXukO tui KaXoujievtu TTiKpdj ^vavTiov elvai cujiip^piiKev tuj Te 
XeuKiu t6 jLi^Xav Kai Ttjj MJuxpu» t6 8ep)a6v, outujci bfe Kai t6 irap' 
fijLidc Tiij Ka9' eijLiapjLievTiv, ei fe Ka9' eliuiapji^vriv jii^v dKeiva KaXeiv 

80 TTpoeiXi^cpajLiev, 8ca Kai ^KdvTUJV f^jiuiv Kai dKOVTUiv TrdvTUK xiveTai, 
rrap* f|jidc b^, 8ca Ik tou crroubdZeiv r\ixdc Kai ^vepYeiv im riXoc 
^pXeTai f\ Ttapd t6 djneXeiv Kai ^a9ujieiv ouk ^TriTeXeiTai. ddv 
Toivuv Ik tou CTTOubdZeiv ^jLife OoijidTiov cpuXdTTCiv ^Keivo cijjZiTrai 
Kai ^K ToO pouXec9ai T^vaiKi irXiicidZeiv Td T€Kva YiTVilTai Kai 

35 ^K ToO pouXecOai cpeuTeiv touc iroXejiiouc t6 |if| d7ro9vf|CK€iv utt' 
auTuiv Kai iK toO biajidx€c9ai 7rp6c t6v dvTaTU)vicTf|V dvbpeiujc 
cpuXdTTec9ai Te auToO Tdc tujv x^ipwv eTTipoXdc t6 fiTTXTiKTov ^k 
ToO dTUJvoc dTTaXXdTTCcOai, ttujc t6 Ka9' eljLiapjLidvT]V dvTa09a 
cujOfjceTai; ei jnfev Tdp k^t' dKeivTiv TaOTa cujnpaivei, TTap' fijnac 

40 ouK dv XeToiTo cujnpaiveiv, ei bfe iTap' fijiac, ouk Sv k^t' ^KeivT]v 
bTiXabfj bid t6 )Lif| buvac9ai cuvbpajneTv TaOTa dXXfjXoic. ^dXXd 
TTap' fjjLiac ji^v fcTai (cprici) TTepieiXTijijLidvou jidvToi toO iTap' fijnfic 
u7t6 TTic eijiapjLidvTic.' Kai ttujc, elTToiji' fiv, iTepieiXTijLijidvou; e? t^ 
Kai t6 cpuXdTTeiv 9oijLidTiov Kai t6 jnfi qpuXdTTeiv diT^ ttic ^Eouciac 

45 dT^veTo Tf\c djLiflc ouTUj Tdp Kai toO ciijjec9ai toOto bT]Xov6Ti 
Kupioc av etTiv i.-i{i). koX il ai)T?{C b^ tt^c biacToXf\c, iiv TTOieiTai 
XpuciTTTTOc, bfiXov TiveTai t6 dTToXeXuc9ai ttic eijnapjLievTic Tf|V 
TTap' fijLidc aiTiav. *Ka9eijLiapTai Top (^Hci) cuj9fivai 9oijidTiov, 
ei cpuXdTToic duTO, Kai TTaibac fcec9ai, el Kai cu pouXT]9eiT]C' 

50 dXXujc bk jLirib' dv ?cec9ai ti toutujv'' ^ttI bfe tuiv utt6 Tf]C eljnap- 
jidvTic TTpoKaTeiXTijLijLi^vujv ouK fiv TTOTe uTTOTi|if|ceci ToiauTaic xpn- 
caijLie9a. oukouv cpajifev Te9vf|Hec9ai TTdvTa fiv9pujTT0V el T6be 
Ti T^voiTo, jif| Te9vfiHec9ai b' el jLif) t^voito, dXX* dTTXiuc Te9vn- 
Hec9ai, kSv otioOv TTp6c t6 jif| dTTO^vfjcKeiv Ka96Xou T^VTiTar fi 

65 jLifj dXTn^^voc f cec9ai beKTiK6v Tiva fiv9pujTT0V, [K]av Tabi TrpdTTij, 
dXXd TTdvT* fiv9pujTT0V dXTtibovoc elvai bcKTiKOv, i&v Te pouXr^Tai 
i&v Te jifi — Kai 6ca fiXXa o6tujci Kai jif| fiXXujc ?X€iv Ka9ei- 
jiapTai. uiCTe ei <jli^v)> t6 T€V^c9ai Tobe ti dvaTKauSv ecTiv, el pou- 
XTi9eirijiev fiJLieic, dXXujc hl ouxi, cpavepdv, 8ti t6 fijidc PouXt]- 

60 9f]vai Te Kai jif| pouXT]9f]vai utt' oObe/iidc dT^pac aWac TTpo- 
KaTeixeTo dXX' fjv auTeHouciov el bfe toOto dKaTavdTKacTov fjv, 
Kai t6 TtvecOai Tobe ti bfiXov d)c dTT* alujvoc ou TTpoKaTeixeTo, 

25 ^vapTeiu^v * ^scribe ruiv ^epTeiCbv. est autem ivepfeia vis quaedam 
fati sive necessitatis' Toup. 28 bi fort. del. 29 i^iiiotc t6 kuO* cljLiop- 
^^i]v dK€lva C 30 Trpo€iXf|q)ajLi€v Ed. Schwartz- T[po€£Xi]q>€v 38 el^op- 
fidvov J 42 Trap'- KaG' J 45 ^t^v€TO G- dTivcxo 49 qpuXdTTOic* 

q)uXdTT€ic G 50 ^i]b' dv G* |lii?| dv 52 q^ajLA^ vulgo 53 ti nescio 
an omiserit G, quia om. CF t^voito* T^VT)Tai G (54?) dv*' xfiv 

[56 dXXd(?)- dXX' dirXOiic J secundom Gaisf. sed yide v. 53] 58 €i 

jLidv*- ei Viger, kuI vulgo, ei Kal Vsener 



OfazyBippea. 753 

€l ^i\ Ti Ka\ afird t6 pouXecOai cpuXdrreiv GoljLidTiov f\ jnfj pou- 
XccOai Trapd Tiva eijiapiLi^viiv Kal KaTd aWav KuDGev dvaTKaiav 
dfivcTO. dXX* ofiTUi <T^X€ov> f| TTap' iwxdc dHouciacTiKfj buvajnic 65 
dvaipeiTai Kal o6k ?ti ci|j2oito fiv 0ol|LidTiov Trapd Tf|V aWav 
Tf|V i\ii\v f\ dTToXXuoiTo* bid Kal etriv fiv iyuj mx d7roXXu)advou 
TotiTOU KaTd-X^fov dv€7nTijLiT]Toc (fiXXT) Tdp auTd tic diruiXXuev 
aiTia) Kai C4i£o)li^vou irdXiv ou^ajLiOac diraivoujLievoc, 8ti ^r\bi. toOto 
e\prf(iil6^r\v iydj, cu bk. vbc cuicai TtdvTa buvd)Licvoc, outujc dveTeivou 7o 
T<]p Xdttp. 

IV. 

0€pei bfe Kal fiXXriv dirdbeiEiv ^v tijj TrpoeipTiii^vip pipXitu 

T0iauTT]v Tivd* 'im^ Tdp fiv Tdc tuiv lidvTeujv 7rpoppT|ceic dXT]9eic 

cTvai <pTiciv, el |Lif| Trdvra uTr6 tt^c eljLiapjLidvTic TrepieixovTo', 8 

Ktti afhrd TroXXfJc eOT^Geiac jnecTOV dcTiv. ibc tdp dvaptoOc ovtoc 

ToO Tidcac dTTOpaiveiv Tdc tujv KaXoujLi^vujv jLidvTeujv Trpoppfi- 5 

ceic, <y\} ibc jLifiXXov fiv utto tivoc toutou curxiwpTiG^VToc toO 

*irdvTa xivecOai koO* etjLiapjLi^VTiv' koi oOxi 6|aoiujc fiv ipeuboOc 

^T^O^VTOC Kai auToO (dTreibfi Kai t6 ^vavTiov, X^yuj hh. t6 |Lif| TrdvTa 

diTopaiveiv Td TrpoaTopeuO^VTa jLiaXXov hk Td TrXeTcTa auTU)v, f) 

^vdpTeia beiKVuciv) outuj Tf|v dTrobeiHiv fijuiTv XpuciTriToc KeKOjntKe lo 

h\ dXXfjXujv KaTacKCudZujv ^KdTepa. t6 |li4v Tdp ^irdvTa TiTvecOai 

xaO* eijnapjLi^VTiv' ^k tou *|uiavTiKf|V eTvar beiKVuvai pouXcTai, t6 

b^ 'eTvaijLiavTiKfiv' o6k fiv aXXujc dTiobeTEai buvaiTo, ei jnf) TTpo- 

Xdpoi t6 ^TTdvTa cujnpaiveiv Ka9' el|Liap|idvTiv'. ttoToc b' fiv jlioxOti- 

pdTCpoc Tp6TT0C dTTobeiEeujc toutou T^voiTo; (t6 Tdp dTTOpaiveiv is 

Tivd KaTd Tf|V dvdpTeiav, Obv TTpoX^TOuciv oi jidvTeic, ou toO jLiav- 

TiKf|V ^TTiCTfiiiTiv eTvai CTjiLieTov fiv e!Ti dXXd toO tuxikujc cujLiTri- 

irreiv TaTc TTpoaTopeuceci cuinqpujvouc Tdc iKpdceic, Sirep oube|Liiav 

63 <puXdTT€i J 64 dvaTKCtlov Gt 65 r^Xeov om. 6 67 diro- 

X601T0 G(?) (duoXuiLA^ou G?) 68 aOT6 tic diriijXXuev a()T6 tic du^X- 
Xu€v G, dXXo Tic dTTibXucv vul^o 70 dv^TCivov G 

IV. Eii8. PE IV 2/3 p. 136 B Mupiwv bk 6vtujv xal 6id ttXci^vujv ti?]v tOjv 
^ovTciuiv dvaTpoinPiv irciroiT^iLA^urv dHapK^v ^jLiotTC iiAapTupiac xdpiv tiIiv 
ciprm^vufv iirl toO irapdvToc yjToOiiAai Kal |Li{av ^v6c toOtujv irapdGeciv dir- 
avnlicav irpdc Td Xpuciirrriij ircpl €lpapiLA^vr)c dud Tf^c tODv iiavTeiujv Trpop- 
frfjceujc KaTacK€uac9dvTa. Tpdq)€i 6* oOv irpdc aOT6v (aOToCic G) 6 cut- 
Tpa(p€Oc (6 c. Trp6c a. H) dTr€X^u)v, Sti KaKdic kx tiIiv iiAavTeiuiv crniAeioO- 
tm (a^iLieioOvTai G) Tf|v elimapiLi^vriv , Kal &zi iv Totc irXeicToic Td tiDv 
'6XXi?|vu)v iLiavT€!a 6ia\p€u6ovTai, Kal 6ti CTrav{uic aOTolc ^k cuvTUxiac ttot^ 
Tiva cupPaivei, 8ti t€ dxPn^Toc a(iTuiv Kal dTripXaPi?|c t\ irpdppricic. dKou€ 
6' oOv d <prici KOTd X^Eiv (dKOue — X^Eiv om. G)' *<p^p€i (p. 136 D) — 
MavTiKf^c' (139 B). (codices optimi A(H); secundi ordinis optimas G). 
1 (p^pcr ipeX G 8 TrepieixeTO G 6 f^ Uic ibc A, Kai Vs. et f^ ante 

ToOc 10 4vdpT€ia Vigeri margo* evcpTeia A 12 beiKvOvai PoOXeTar 
pouXf|v beiKVUTai A, p. beiKvOvai H 16 t6 ^dp — 29 vepopicpdvuiv trans- 

ponenda sant post 4auT<Iiv (39) 16 €vipT€tav A 17 dv clvat G* 

c. dv elrj €Tvat H(?) 18 cufAcpuivoOv AH' 



754 AlfreduB Geroke: 

f])LiTv ^TncTrjiLiTiv UTTobeiKVuciv oubfc f Ap toH6tt]V fiv €TTTOi)i€V dm- 

20 cTrjiiova tov aiTaE iroTfe TuxovTa tou ckottou iToXXdKic hk diro- 

TUTXttvovTa, oubfe laTpdv tov dvaipoOvTa touc TrXeiouc tOuv 0€pa- 

TT€uo|n^vujv UTT* auTou ?va bi 7roT€ biacujcai buvTi0^VTa, oubfe SXujc 

^TTlCTriliTlV X^TO^CV Tf|V JLlfl TTdVTa f\ T& fe TTXeiCTa TUJV OlKeiUJV 

fpfujv KaTop0oucav. 8ti bk diroTUTXdveTai Td TToXXd toTc KaXou- 
26 jLi^voic jLidvTeciv, 6 irac tujv dv0puJTTUJv pioc jLidpTuc fiv cTti koI 
ouTOi bfe a^Toi ol Tfjv jLiavTiKfiv ^TTaTTcXXojLievoi t^xvtiv, ouxi bict 
TauTTic dauToTc poTi0ouvT€C dv TaTc KaTd tov piov xP^^^^^c dXXdt 
TVUJjLiij T€ ibiqi TTOTfe xP^M^voi Kai cujiPouX^ Kai cuvepTicf tujv iv 
dKdcToic TU)v TTpaTjidTUJV djLiTTeipiav K€KTf]C0ai v€VO|LiiC|i^vuJvJ dXXot 
80 TT€pl jifev Tou |Lif| cuvecTdvai TOUTo, 8 TTpoeiXfjcpaiiev KaXeTv iuavTi- 
Kfjv, iv fiXXoic dTTobujcoiLiev TrXT^pdcTepov TTapaTi0^|Li€Voi Td *€7ti- 

KOUpqj Kai TT€pl TOUTOU bOKOOVTa* VUVi bfe TOCoOtOV ToTc €ipT]|Li^VOtC 

Trpoc0fico|bi€V, 8ti indXicTa ixkv jd dXT]0eueiv iroTfe touc KaXou|Li^vouc 
ILidvreic iv TaTc iTpoaTOpeuceciv ouk dTTiCTfi|LiT]c dXXd tuxiktic aWac 

85 fpTOV Sv eiTl. OU Tdp TO |LlTlbeTTU)TTOT€ TOO TTp0K€l|idV0U TUTXdV€lV 

dXXd t6 |if| TrdvTOTe |ir|b' ibc im t6 TrXeTcTov |LiT]b* djc ii diTiCTii- 
liTic, 8Tav Tic Kai iroTe TUTXdvij, tuxtic fpTov KaXeTv TTpoeiXfjcpajiev 
ol bieiXTicpoTec Tdc ucp* ?KacTov 6vo|ia TeTaTM^vac ^vapTeTc dvvoiac 
dauTubv. — frreiTa, ei Kai Ka0' u7t60€civ fjv dXTi0^c t6 bf| *Tf|v |iav- 

40 TiKfjv Tujv |i€XX6vTUJV <(d^dvTUJv> elvai 0eujpT]TiKfiv Te Kai irpoaTO- 
peuTiKi^v', t6 |ifev ^TTdvTa Ka0' €l|iap|idvT]v elvai' cuvfjTeTo fiv 
ouTUJc, t6 lidvTOi xpciujbec adTfic Kai PiujcpeX^c ouk fiv ttotc db€i- 
KvuTo, bi' 6 Kai lidXiCTa boKeT Xpucittttoc u|iveTv Tfjv jiavTiKfiv. Ti 
Tdp dqpeXoc f||iTv fjv TTpo|iav0dv€iv Td TrdvTUJC dc6|Lieva bucxepfi, 

45 a oubfe 7TpocpuXdHac0ai buvaT6v fiv elTi; Td Tdp Ka0* €i|iap|i^- 
VTiv Tiv6|ieva ttwc fiv tic cpuXdHac0ai buvaiTo; djCT* oubfev ScpeXoc 
fiiiTv TTic |iavTiKf]c, iLiaXXov bfe Kai TTp6c k^koO tivoc ^TiveTO fiv 
auTTi, t6 7TpoXu7T€Tc0ai |idTT]v TTap^xouca toTc dv0puJ7roic ^Tri TaTc 
7rpobTiXou|i^vaic bucxepeiaic k^t* dvdTKT^v £co|Lievatc. ou Tdp Tfjv 

50 icT]v TTdXiv euqppocuvTiv tic cpficei TTap^x^^v Tfjv tujv dco)i^vujv 
dTaOuJV 7TpoaT6p€uciv, ^7T€tbT]7T€p oux ouTUJC TTdqpuKCV dv0pui7roic 
Xaipeiv ^7ri toTc 7TpocboKUj|i^voic dTaOoTc, djc im toTc KaKoTc 
dvidc0ai. fiXXujc t€ Kai TaOTa |Lifev ou 7Tdvu ti 7Tepi dauTouc 
fc€C0ai 7Tpiv dKoOcai KaTeX^riCoiiev, Td b* dTaOd iLiaXXov TrdvTec 

55 ujc ei7TeTv 7TpocboKU))i€V bid Tfjv qpuciKfiv okeiujciv 7Tp6c airrd 
(ol )ifev Tdp 7ToXXoi Kai |LteiZuj tujv buvaTuiv T^v^cOat KaTrjXTri- 



20 iroT^ Tux^vxa* OiroTCTUX^ra A, 67roT€TUx6vTa H 21 t6v dv.* 

dv. H 23 Ti\v immo t^xvitv 26 oOtoi bk^' oOto( t€ 26/7 bid Ta6- 
TTic vulgo • bk Ta()Tr\v A 28 Tdiv iv Gaisf. * tV|v iv A 30 ojviCTdvai A 
31 ^v cTvai ^v A 32 tocoOto A 38 Cj<p' ?k.- iq>' ?k. G 39 Kal 
fort. del. 40 diidvTUJv om. A. 41 |li^' |la€v ti G (pro |la^vtoi 42?) 
43 boK^ Xp. GH* Xp. A 46 Tiv6|U€va' 0*^ovTa> T^v^cOai coni. Viffer 
in marg. 50 qpi^cer cpr\c\ A 51 avOpubirotc A' dvOpuJiroc vufgo 

63 jLi^v oO oCi G 54 irdvT€C A- dTravTCC 



i 



Chrysippea. 755 

Kttciv). li ov cujLipaivei xd •rt|V jnfev tojv dTa9(£)V TrpoaY^peuciv 
fril dmTeiveiv irdvu ti Tfjv xap&v (bid Td Kai x^9^^ ^fic Trpo- 
Ofopeuceujc ?KacTov eH ^auToO Td KpeiTTUj TrpocbDKdv) f\ <^Tr*> 
dXiTOV dmTeiveiv t^ boKOucij pepaiOTTiTi, iroXXdKic bfe Kai eo 
' iieioOv Tf|V Xttpctv, 8Tav ^XdTTUj tujv dXmcGdvTUJv dK0uc9^i* 
Tf|V bfe TUJV KaKoiv TTpoaT^peuciv (Kai bid t6 diTdcTpeTrTov auTUJV 
: 9iic€i Kal bid Td Trap' dXTiibac ^vioTe 7rpoXeTec9ai) jacTdXujc cuv- 
Topdrreiv. dXX* 6|iuic, ei Kai jLif| toOto cuvdpaive, t6 t^ dxpeiov 
?C€c0ai Tf|V TTpoaT^peuciv iravTi ttou bfiXov Sv eXx], el Tdp cpfjcei 65 
nc cu)9iicec9ai t6 xp^^cijliov Tf]c jaavTiKflc bid t6 7TpoX^TCc9ai t6 
irdvTiuc ic6jLievov bucxep^c ei jnfj cpuXaHaijLie9a, ouk^ti beiHei 
irdvTa cujLiPiic6)Lieva Ka9' eljnapjLi^viiv dcp* f^jnTv 6vtoc toO cpuXd£a- 
c6ai TC Kai jLif| 9^^ot£ac9ai. ei Tdp *Kai toOto KaTiivaTKdcOai' 
cpricei Tic, ^dbc elc irdvTa Td 6vTa biaTeiveiv Tf|v eijnapjLidvTiv', rrdXiv 7o 
t6 Tf]c jiavTiKf\c xpnciJLiov dvaipeiTat* cpuXaH6jLie9a Tap, €i Ka9ei- 
MopTai, Kai ou q)uXaH6jLie9a bf^Xov ibc, ei jnfj Ka9eijLiapTai cpuXdHa- 
cOai, kSv TTdvrec oi jndvTeic t6 dc6jLievov 7rpoaTOpeuu)civ fijnTv. t6v 
f Touv Oibiiroba Kai t6v 'AXeHavbpov t6v toO TTpidjLiou Kai auT6c 
6 Xp\ici7T7T6c qprici 7ToXXd jnrixavTicajLievujv tujv tovcujv ujcTe d7T0- 75 
Kreivai, !va t6 d7r' auTujv 7TpoppTi9fev auToTc KaK6v cpuXd£ujvTai, 
jnij buvTi9fivai. ouTUJC oubfev 6cpeXoc oubfe auToTc ttic tuiv KaKuiv 
irpoaTopeuceiuc qpT^civ elvai bid Tfjv <dK> Tf]c eijnapjie'vTic aiTiav. 
toOto jLifev ouv dK 7Tepiouciac eipfjc^uj 7Tp6c t6 jnfj jli6vov dvu7T6cTa- 
Tov dXXd Kal dxpeTov Tfic jnavTiKfic. «> 



57 tV|v fi^v G(A?) 59/60 in* 6\ifov' bXi^ov A 61 jlacioOv jlaiilaoOv- 
rai A, fort. ^cioOcGai xdpw A STav 6t€ G dKoucGfJ om. G* 

mihi snspectain 62 dTrdcrpeiTTov • dirpoaipcTov A 64 dxpelov ^c 
dxpdav 2c. G fort. dxpciov <dv> Tev^cGai 65 q>i\c€\' qpncl A 66 
cu)6f|C€Tai A 67 q)uXaHo{|ui€9a G 67/8 beiUx irdvTa t^ A* irdvTa heiiei 
vnlgo, fort. beiHei irdvTa t€ 69 t€ Kal- Kal G 73 udvT^c- iroT€ A 

irpooTopeOujctv A* TrpocaTopcOciuav G 75 |LiT)xavrica)Lidv80c A 76 dir' 
ainOity' 4ir' aCjTdiv G aOTolc *• aOTotc 78 qprjciv iJic (pr\cw A Ik 
rftc- Tf^c A 



Jahrb. f. olass. Philol. Suppl. Bd. XIV. 49 



mDIOES 

(fragmenta nudis nnmeris citantur, locis praefationis p[agina] additur) 

1. Sedes fragmentornm Chrysippi 

Aetius I 27, 2] 44. 
27, 41 115. 
28,. 3] 49. 
[28, 4 add.l 

(29, 7 fr. Posid.?] 70, p.701. 
II 4, 13] 16. 
4, 14] 6 
Albinud bxbacK. c. 26] 122 , (cf. 75) 
Alexander de anima II p. 159 a 
Ald.] 76, 111. 
159b] 73. 
160 aj 130. 
p. 132 Orelli] 70, 69. 



de fato c. 31 


94, 89. 


32' 


132. 


33 


101. 


34 


54, 139, 140. 


35 


55. 


36 


109, 103, 55, 53. 


37' 


51. 


38 


103, 112 



134 


108. 


136 


87. 


138° 


64. 


140' 


36. 


142 


124, 83. 


148^ 


56 


de fato c. 2] 42. 


5 


105. 


6' 


52. 


f 


44. 


S' 


105, 71, 70. 


9' 


135. 


lOJ 83, 114, 81. 


11] 


125, 148, 106. 


13 


112. 


14' 


101, 107. 


15" 


75, 148. 


17' 


90, 138. 


18' 


128. 


19' 


134. 


20' 


107. 


22 


72. 


23^ 


57, 61, 62, 68. 


24' 


60. 


25^ 


59, 58, 63. 


26' 


100. 26 sq.] 129. 


28' 


136. 


29' 


131. 


3o; 


91, 92, 87, 93, cf. 


l 


). 


699. 



Antoninus, M. Aurelius YU 19] 14 
Apuleius de dogm. Plat. I 12] 50 
(Aristocles [Euseb. PE XV 14) fr. 

Zenonis] p. 697) 
Arius Didymus fr. 29 Diels] 48, 7. 



31 
36 



18. 
16. 



Arrianus Epict. diss. 11 19, 3 et 9] 79 
Augustinus de civ. dei Y 8] 39. 

10] 113 
Gensorinus de nat. inst. fr. 1] 7 
Chalcidius comm. in Plat. Tim. 
c. 144] 50 

(145 irg. Posid.?] cf. p. 701) 
153] cf. 94 
Chrysippus de providentia [Vol. 
Herc. VI p. 22 — 25] 
19—25 
Cicero Acad. II 27, 87] cf. p. 692 
de deor.nat. I 15] 10 
[n 14 add.] 
(II 17 frg. Ze- 
nonis] p. 697) 
de div. I 38, 82] p. 704. 

55, 125] 43 
de fato (3, 5 fir. Posid.] p. 701) 
4, 8] 65. 
7, 13] 82. 

7, 14' 

8, 15" 



79, 84. 
85. 



9, 20] 34. 

10, 20 sq.] 77. 

11, 26] 78. 

12, 26] 76. 

13, 30] 117. 



INDICES. 



767 



88. 

142. 

77. 

34 = 98. 

144. 

147. 

146, p. 704 



Gicero de fato 15, 33 

16, 36 

16, 38 

17, 39 

18, 41 

18, 42 

19, 44 
top. 13, 63] p.^ 704. 

15, 58 sq.] 143. 
17, 63] 143 
Diogenianus frg. 1 2 et' 22 meam] 35. ■ 

12] 99. 
n IJ 46. 
16] 45. 
23] 137. 
51] 46. 
in 8] 116. 
41] 104. 
48 J 119. 
IV 1 et 10] 86. 
39 et 66] 123. 
73] 95 
Fulgentius I praef.] 102 
(GraleDus de plac. Hipp. et Plat. V 
p. 466 sq]. cf. p. 700 
de an. mor. I V819K.] p. 696. 
820]cf.p.691) 
Gelliua noct. att. VII 1, 1] 26. 

1, 7] 28. 

2, 1] 33. 
2, 7] 30. 
2, 11] 31. 
2, 12] 32. 
2, 15] 97 

Hippolytus philos. c. 21] 8 
Lactantius, div. inst. VII 23, 3] 14 
Laert. Diog. VII 75] cf. 81. 

82] p. 704. 
91] p. 700. 
122] cf. p. 696. 
127]cf.p.699adn.2. 
137 sq.] 17. 
139 sq.] 7 (fr. Antip. 

p. 697) 
142 sq.] 9, p. 697. 
147] 132, cf. 129 ad 

V. 30. 
149] 41. 
156] 4 
Marcianus [Dig. I 3, 2] p. 694 
Nemesius de nat. hom. 
c. 36] 110, 74, 101. 
37] 127, 42, 118. 
38] 15. 
(39 frg. Posid.?] cf. p. 701) 



c. 41 
42 
43 



133. 
141. 
50 



Oenomaus foi^TWv qxiipa [Euseb. PE 

VI 7] 126 
Orig. c. Celsum III 75] cf. 3 
Philo de mundi opif. p. 46 Pf.] p. 699 

de provid. II 74] 11 
[Philo] de incorr. mundi 
p. 256, 8B.] 16. 
256, 11] 9 
Philodemus de deor. vita beata 

7, 33] p. 699. 

8, 1] p. 699. 
8, 18] 66 

de pietate col. 11 — 15] 1(^ 
[Plato] definitiones p. 416 A] 136, 

cf. 129 ad V. 30 
Plutarchus de comm. not. 

c. 16] 27. 
31] 3 -» 96. 
32] 2. 
34] 37. 
37] 13. 
(39] p. 704. 
45] p. 704) 
de def. oracl. e. 28] cf. p. 691. 



p. 691. 
29. 
67. 
37. 

1, 3 « 96. 
6, 6. 
12. 
80. 

150,145,38,149 
5,19p.8lW.]47. 



de rep. Stoic. c. 9' 

21 
23^ 
34T 
38' 
39 
41' 
46' 
47 
fr.l5,2[Stob.Ecl.r 

15, 3 [II 8, 25 p. 158] 121 
[Plntarchus] de fato 

c. 1] 41; cf. p. 696. 
3] cf. p. 696. 
4 et 6] cf. p. 695 
(de liber. educ. c. 9] p. 700) 
Proclus comm. in Plat. Tim. p. 126] 8 
Quintilianus I 1, 16] cf. p. 700 
Scholia ad Hom. 11. A 6] 37. 

Y 127] 40 
Seneca (ep. 90, 44 sq. fr. Posid.] 
cf. p. 700) 

nat. quaest. II 27 sq.] 120 
Sexfcus Empiricus Pyrr. hypot. 

III 15—19] 141. 
adv. math. VIII 10] cf. 81 
Simplicius ad Arist. categ. 193] 81 
Tacitus ann. VI 22] 131 
Theodoretus gr. aff. cur. VI 14] 44 



49 



758 



INDICES. 



2. Index nominnm 



Academici 149 sq. p. 701. 32? 94? 
Adversarii p. 701. 101? 

cf. Academici, Dialectici, Diodo- 

ru8, Epicurei, Epicurus, Megarici 
Aethiopum phoenix 136 
Aegyptiae Thebae 141 
Agesarchus cf. Hegesarchus 
Alcmaeon 137 
Alexander 95. Paris 122 
Auaxagoras 70 
Apollo 82. 122. Pythius 94 
[Apollinea acies 126 falso] 
Chaldaei 86 cf. p. 704 
Chrysippus interpolator in versn 

Euripidis 38 
Cleanthes 3. 11. 16. 79. cf. p. 696 
Corinthius Polybus 94 
Corinthus 82 
Cypselus 82 

Dialectici 77 cf. Diodorus 
Diodorus 80. cf. 76—84. 117 sqq. 
Epicurei 26?. 67 [ef. p. 701] 
Epicurus adversarius 1. 2. 23. [adn. 

ad 281. 13] 
Euripides Suppl. 734-736] 38. 

Phoen. 19 sq.] 94. 122. 126 

cf. Alcmaeon, Alexander, Oedi- 

pus, Orestes etc. 
Graeci 122 

Hegesarchus 116, cf. p. 693 cum adn. 
Helena 122 
Heraclitus 10 1. 14. 
Hesiodus oper. 287] 132 extr. 
Hofnerus II. A 5] 37. 



Z 488 sq.] 36. 35. 
H llsq.] 40. 
K 192sq.] 121. 
109] 38. 
[add. Z 484] dissert. sent. 6. 

Y 127] 35. 40. 

V 78] 35 
Od. a 7] 99. 

a 32-34] 32. 99. 
c 136 sq.] 39. 
T 73] 40 
lupiter cf. ZcOc 
Laius 94. 117. 122 
Milon 117. p. 693 
Megarici 94? 116. 117. 119—121 

cf. Diodorus et p. 698 
Nestor 121 

Oedipus 94. 95. 117 cf. p. 694 
Olympii 117. 
Orestes 137 
Paris cf. Alexander 
Peripatetici cf. p. 701, p. 703 sq. 
Phoenix Aethiopum 136 
Plato Phaedr. p. 60 B laudatnr 26 1. 

19. exemplum 16 [115] 
Poeta lyricus ignotus 47 
Polybus 94 
PriamuB 95 

Proverbium 136 (fort. 1411. 21) 
Pythagorei^ carm. aur. v. 54] 32 
Pythius cf. ApoUo 
Socrates 14; 15. 117 
Thebae Aegypti 141 
Zeno 8. 16. 44 adn. cf. p. 696 sqq. 



3. Index yerbornm 



'AxaO^c. d. cTc f^ bcOxcpoc 136, cf. 
coq)6c. ^yj dp€Ti?| ^6vr\ dya96v, i^ 
Kaxta KaK6v 136. add. omne blan- 
dum bonum existimare Chalc. 166. 
165 bona et mala 26. TrpocfiKet 
dyaGuiv OTrapx^vriuv Kal KaKd 
Cmdpx€iv 27. [djLicivouc yiyve- 
cGai 130] 

dYaTrriT6v cum acc. 1291. 38. cum 
inf. 1. 66 

dTVO€tv 94 1. 19 

dYvujCTOc. tA KwXOovTa d. (oOk) 
cTvai 83. )Lifi t\ix\v dcTi x^xbpxnA 
(fort. dTvUipiCTd) Tiva, h ^cti 83 



dTpa 121 

dYW.Tf), i^ biA Til)v P€Xti6vu*v iQCjv 
KaTd ToCic v6)Liouc 129 1. 72. de 
educatione Chalc. 165—168. 160 

[db^CTTOTOv t\ Miuxi^ 122 cf. yj dp€Tf| 
d. Plat. Rep. X 617E] 

d b ri X c. t\ tOxh (Kal t6 aOT6|LiaTOv) 
alTia d. 70. 6}Xy]v (corr. dbr)Xov) 
eTvai T<iXY)v aWav Tflc €l^ap|ui^- 
vr^c 124. alTiai d. OiroTp^xo^ci 
TaTc iir€X€Oc€civ 67. dbrjXov, t{voc 
alT(a 68. tOCiv d. boKoOvTuiv cTvai 
TvwcTiKi?! t\ jLiavTiKi^ 69. latenter 
143 adn. 



INDICES. 



759 



'A6pdcT€ia dvaTr6bpacT0c 48. alrCa 
dKubXuTOC 38. =■ ZcOc, 6ti oi)Hv 
^CTiv aOT6v dTro6i6pdcK€tv 48 

d5uva)Li(a Kai dc6^v€ta 93. tOjv 
e€U)v 93 

dbOvaTOv. add. d. (t6) |lii?| tmb€- 
ktik6v toO dXriGk €Tvai L. D. VII 
76. Td d. Kal toTc 8€otc elvai d., 
rd d. \x9\ bOvacGai (|Liri6^ toOc 
6€oOc) 93. [Kal tA d. ^K€(votc 6u- 
vaTd 93 falso] cf. \x^ 60vac9ai t6v 
G€6v cibdvat irdvTa p. 699. oi)b^v 
dbuvaTov 14. t\ (pOctc 6uvaTi][) Kai 
dbuvdTiu iLi^Tpov 129 I. 42. oOb^v 
d. 6€1 irapd Tf^c <pOc€UJC diratT^lv 

1. 41. d. dCTt dT€X^C Tt iv T€X€t6- 

TriTi €Tvat 1. 44. d. if\\x\v (x^wplc 

Ka|UldTU)V Tdc dp€TdC ^K <pTiC€U)C 

^X€tv) 1. 41. dXriBuJv 6vtujv d. |uii?| 
Kal \|i€u6f\ cTvai 27. d. t6 dvat- 
t(ujc Tt Y(YV€c9ai 73. d. Tfjv aO- 
Tf|v alT(av cTvai Tdiv dvTtKCtjn^- 
vu*v 76. d. tOliv aCiTdiv Tr€pt€CTi(;TU)v 
Y(v€ceai Td dvTiK€(|Li€va 83. d. tu)v 
a(n<i)v dirdvTUJV ir€pi€CTT)K6TU)v 6t^ 
im^v \xi] oi3tu)c cu)LiPa(v€tv 6t^ bi 
o(Jtu)c 72 1. 28. d. tiI)v6€ ircpt- 
ecTiinwv |Lii?| Trpdcc€iv i\ixdic rdbe 
139. o(Itu)c 6vtu)v Tdiv Tr€pi€CTi)()- 
TU)v toioOtu)v il)c d. aCjTib ixi\ 
Tr€pi€CTdvat 112 1. 15. cf. t6 6v 
Kai y€Y0v6c oOx oT6v t€ |uii?| €Tvai 
f\ ixi\ TCTOV^vai 129 1. 22. |Lif] 6u- 
vaceat ou TrpdHci tic irpdHai t6 
dvTtK€(|ui€vov 75. 107. o<)biv tu)v 
C)<p' ^KdcTou Ttvo)Li^vu)v bOvaTai 
fiXXu)C «X€iv 107. 112 1. 11. ixi] 
60vaceai t6 |uifi (corr. bi\) ir€<puK6c 
oOtu)c dXXu)c Kivrief\vai 1. 14. \xY\bi 
t6v X(eov 60vaceai \xi\ <p^p€ceat 
KdTU) 1. 17, 23. cf. dvdTKr) |uifi . . 
buvaTiu d. dKoXouO^ 79. neces- 
sarium quod coDsequitur, primum 
iii conexo fieri necessarium, non 
valet in omnibas 84 

dfip. 18. 112 1. 32 

aleepiObnc 16 

alOif^p. 6 KaOapiOTaToc Kal clXiKpt- 
v^CTaToc a. t6 /|Y€|liovik6v toO 
k6c|liou, €0KtvriT6TaToc 7. mundi 
principale aether, cnius motu per- 
enni subiecta tenentur 7. irept- 
<p€p6|ui€voc 18. (2^f^v?) t6v atO^pa 
Kal ToOc X(eouc 10 

aip€lceai Kai irpdTT€tv 73, saepe. 
f^Tic dv ^XnTai M)uxi?i p(ov Kai Tdbc 
irpdSij, Td6€ aO-rfl in)€Tat 122. nbi 



vitam elegeris, certus imnunen- 
tium ordo (nobis relinquitur) 131. 
eligere Cbalc. 170 IX6)Li€vot Td 
P€Xt(u) aOToic (fort. aOTol) atTtoi 

TfJC TlIlV dp€TU)V KT]?|C€U)C ^Y^VOVTO 

129 1. 16 

aTpcctc Kai irpdHtc 112, saepe. 
electio vitae 131. t\ a. Tdiv Trpa- 
ktOjv ^qp' yj)LiTv 127. cf. Trpoa(p€Ctc 
add. recte vivendi optio penes 
nos est Cbalc. 163. 170 

aTca. etymologia 40. (Homeri) 35. 
a. Tr€Trpu))uidvri — v^)ui€ctc 55 

alcxp6c. KaX6v Kai alcxp6v 55. Td 
d)LiapTi^)LiaTa aicxpd 51 

aiT(a, aiTioV promiscue adhiben- 
tur. nihil fieri sine causa, cf. dv- 
aiT(u)c. alT(u)v dTr66ocic 58. <pOc€t 
6<p€(X€tv a. Y(v€ceai 60. TrdvTa Td 
6vTa atTtd Ttva Y(v€Tai tOjv )ui€Td 
TaOTa 57. i\ vO^ Tf^c yj)Li^pac, 6 
X€i)Lid)v ToO e^pouc a. 63. tu)v 
T^Kvu)v oi TraT^pcc a., dvOpii^Trou 
dvOpwTroc, TTnrou TTrTroc 61, cf. 141. 
TrdvTa ix€i rdt atTtaTrpoyeTOvdTa 72. 
TrpoKaTaP€pXri|Li^vri (quod cf.) a. 
45. 76. 90. 105. TrpoTiYTicd)ui€va 
Kai TrporiYoO|H€va atTia 105. 138. 
omnia quae fiunt causis fiunt an- 
tegressis, praepositis, anteceden- 
tibus 77. 144. 146. 147. TrpOKaTap. 
Kal ii)ptc|Li^vat Kal TrpouTrdpxoucat 
a. 106. t6 a. Kai t|) ^Ttv a. 72 1. 29. 
^Tr6)Li€vov, TrpoTiYoO)Li€vov a. 59. t6 
a. ^v Tr| oOciqi tiI)v irpij()TU)v y^vo- 
)Lidvu)v 60. oOk ^CTi tv ToTc a. t6 
irpiI)TOv, ixY\b^ Trpi&Tov a. 59. 4ir' 
dTr€ipov Td a. 59. cuv^x^ia aiT(u)v58. 
(ordinem) 8eriem(que) causarum 
(scmpiternam) 34. 43. 131. i\ €i)Liap- 
jLi^vr) €ip)Li6c (tic) alTiObv dTrapd- 
PaTOC 42. 56. Aet. I 28, 4. add. 
series illa causarum inevitabilis 
Chalc. 175. /| €i)Liap|Lidvri a. dv(- 
KriToc Kal dKubXuTOC Kai dTp€TrTOc 
58. t\ €i)Liap)Li^vri a. ti1)v 6vtu)v 
€lpo)ui^vTi 41. if\ dv&fKX] dTrapdpa- 
Toc a. 40, dKivT^TOC a. 115. d)Li€Td- 
e€TOt ai kl aliI)voc TrpoKaTap€pXri- 
)uidvai a. 45. a. = €i)uiap)ui^vTi =» 
<pOctc = dvdYKTi 49. aut fato om- 
nia finnt aut quicquam fieri potest 
sine causa 76. omnia fato fiunt 
(et) ex causis aetemis rerum fiitu- 
rarum 77. futura vera causas cur 
futura sint habent 78. causas 
efficientis quod non habet, nec 



1 



760 



INDICES. 



verum nec falsum erit 77. i^ i^ 
d|Liap|Li^vr]c a. 95. causarum genera 
Chrys. distinguit 144. 72 1. 24. 
113. 147. biaqpopA ^v toTc aiT(oic 
72. dissimilitudines naturarumho- 
minum ex differentibus causis 65. 
dbOvaTov Tf|v a(ni]v a. elvai tu)v 
dvTiK€i|Li^vu)v 76. Turv xaG' a^Td 
6vTU)v (alTiurv ^ctI tA |uidv?) diro- 
TcXecTiKd, Td bi Kal dvatKata 24. 
aliae sunt perfectae et principales 
aliae adiuvantes et proximae 144. 
add. causarum altera principalis 
est altera accidens Chalc. 158. 
c. antecedentes adiuvantes et (an- 
tecedentes) proximae 144. i^ climap- 
ILi^ri oOk aOTOT€Xf|c dXXd irpo- 
KaTapKTiK^i a. 145. Td k^ dvdYKi^c 
TTcpiecTObTa a., Td il aOToO (toO 
dvGpuOirou a. 103. TrpouTrdpxei t6 
alTiov Tiliv Oq) ' i^jliiXiv tivo|ui^vujv 76. 
Td ^kt6c a. KOpia tu)v dqp' i^iiitv 
TrpaTTOjui^vuJV 73. dpxal Kal a. 105. 
causa et initium 31. i^ tOxii a. 
fibriXoc (dvOpwirWiiJ XoticjlhJj) 70. 
67. 68. 124. causae divinationis 
89. ^Til TCtlc dpcTCtlc OcioT^pav 
oCjciav (corr. alTiav) Tflc irapou- 
ciac (oOk) ixo^£v 129 1. 63 

alTidcOai Homer. 32. Td TipiIiTov 
Y€T0v6c a. toO jHCTd toOto 68. Ti\v 
btbacKaXiav a. (toO jnaO^v) 111 

atTioc. Zf)va koX^ ^Trel toO lf[v 
a. 40. Aia 8ti TidvTUJV a. Kal kO- 
piol' x\5V • Tiliv t^kmuw ol TiaT^pec 
a. 61 , cf. alTia. 6 qppdvijnoc c^' 
&^ewc Kal Tf^c KTir|C€U)c aOTf^c aO- 
t6c a. 131. ^X6|Li€voi Td P€Xt{uj 
a. TT^c Ttirv dpcTutiv ktticcujc aO- 
Totc (fort. aOTol) ^t^ovto 129 1. 15 

aiudv saepe 

dKaTacTp6q)U)c Kal 4v€pYU)c 72. 
immutabilis 79 

dKivriTOC aiTia i^ dvdTKii 115, cf. 

dviKTlTOC 

dKoXouGia Kal TdHic 64. 56. natu- 
ralis illa et necessaria rerum con- 
sequentia fatum vocatur 30 

dKoXou6€tv. 6uvaTip dbOvaTOv d. 
79. quod primum necessarium 
sequitur, necessarinm non est 84. 
t6v Ka9' 6p|Lif|v ^vcpToOvTa^. toIc 
ggu) aiTioic 103. cf. ^TTCcOai. d. 72 
cf. ^TraKoXouO^lv 

dK6Xou6oc consequens 30, cf. Trapa- 
k6Xou6oc 

dKpaTfjc 118 



dKp6TT]c, i^ Tfic oiKciac < 
T€X€i6tiic tcri 129 1. 43 

dKuOXuTOC 83. i^ ToO k6c|U( 
KTicic 61. vim inoffensius 
biliusque transmittere 30 

d X 1?) 6 € i a = eljLiapjLi^vT] (X6to( 
qpOcic, dvdTKTi) 49. dTncTr) 
jLioc p. 697. veritas sem 
(rerum futurarum) = fati 
43. 10 

dXT]ef|C. d. Kal \|;€u6^c 27. 
et mendacium 26. omnit 
tiatio aut vera aut falsa 
78. fJTOi \|;€u6f|C f\ d. 81. 
efQcientis quod non hal 
verum nec falsum est 77. 
vera habeant causas cur 
sint necesse est 78. oOx 
t6 dXT]6^c ^ttI Tiliv jucXXov 
^ttI Tiiiv 6vTUJV Kal fe^ 
129 1. 21. TTdv TrapcXriXue 
Qic dvaTKaidv tcrx 79. omi 
in praeteritis necessaria i 
dvaTKatov t6 dci dXT]6^c 8: 
oOtov TivcTai, toOto Kal t€ 
dXriO^c X^T€iv (dXTi6^c) 15 
dXT]6k jLi^v cTvai 60vac6ai, 
TOi Kal dvaTKoTov (clvai) 
dvdTKT]c d., contr. ivbe, 
d. 81. 6uvaT6v oOt' ^ctiv 
^CTai 79. 80. Trp6 toO Ix' 
6dc f^v t6 ^v6dx€c6ai Kal jlii 
129, 1. 24 

dXXoIoc. Tujv qpOcci OTraf 
oOb^v d. T^vcTai OttO tivc 
129 1. 73. cf. Toi6c 

dXXcA.r. oOk ^v6^X€Tai qpOciv 
Kal dXX»»uc k6c|uouc 23. d 
66. cf. Td*oSJiXa tipa, coni 
epumoc, et oi (&. dv6puiTroi 
6 coqp6c 

dXXuic. oOtu) Kal oOk. d. sa 

dXucic Tuiv aiTiuiv 60.' 6{k 
C€UJC 57. 63 

d|LiapTdv€iv. 32. 54. 139. 1,4( 
KaTopOoOv. ^^v^ dvOpiilTTO" 
Tiov Totc djLiapTavojLidvoic 

KCijLieVOl vOjLlOl l^|LldpTT]VTa 

T€c Kul ai TToXiT^ai 137 c 

Kllic) ^V€pT€lV 

d|LidpTT]|Lia. KaTd qpOctv 54. 
KaTopeiiiMaTa 140. d. oi 
T^a, aicxpd, \|J€KTd 51. 53. 
nes in culpa et maleficio 
32. ingenia aspera vol 
impetu in assidus deli 
in errores se ruunt 30 



INDICES. 



761 



28. dveiribcKTOv &|LiapTTi|Lid- 
:6 eciov 140 

Xt]toc "ATpoiroc 49. omnia 
n praeteritis immutabilia 79 

IGTOC "ATpOTTOC 49. t6 d. 

eptCjLioO 46. d. al alTiai 45 
2€iv. ir^pac ^vaTxaciLidvov 
F. KaTavaTKdJeiv 
tioc. necessarium 84. natu- 
et necessaria rerum conse- 
ia 30. ratio quaedam n. et 
palis 30. necesse est fato 
ehensum sit 120. non ne- 

fuisse Cypselum regnare 
hi 82. Tfl Tiliv 9€Uiv irpo- 
. t6 d. ^ireTai 91. necessum 
Dna et mala) opposita inter 
onsistere 26. t6 d. ^v Totc 
voic (oi»K ^CTi) 91, cf. dvdT- 
. (aiTia?) 24. contr. dbO- 

76. et posse fieri neque 
e fuisse 82. add. definitio 
D. VII 76. cf. dXT]8i?)C. causa 

posita ad adsentiendum 
aria est 146 

. admittitur in logicis, im- 
ar in (meta^physicis. k^ d., 
^v6€xo|u^vu)c 81. cf. dvay- 
et dXiiOi^c. d. oOk i^ 4k 
;XX' ^K ToO |Lii^ bOvacOai Td 
>{iTU)C Tr€q)UK6c dXXujC ttujc 
ivat 112 1. 13. necessitas 
3atur, eflfugitur; fatum re- 
r 144. ^H d. contr. dirapa- 

Ka9* €l|Liap|Li^vr)v 114. d. 
oc aiT(a Kul PiacTtKif), contr. 
ivY] 115. formidaverunt ne- 
ktem Stoici 113. cf. p. 694 
ttTdv. (d. 47) d. alTia dira- 
)c 40. necessitatem fati con- 
invitua 34 =« 98. d. = €l|Liap- 
0. 38. 49, cf. 44. necessitas 
.. d. Kui €l)Liap|bi^vr) 35. 44. 
biv TUiv ^coim^vuiv YlYvecOai 

d. Tiv6c, f\v €l|Liap|Li^vr)v 
tv 87. ^H d. irdvTa yiveTat 
. 94. irdvTa alTioic irpo- 
ctv i^ d. ^ireTat 72. rip- 

^H d. aiTiwv 72. irdvTa 

^H d. ^ct( 105. d. alT(ou 
TapXr)0^VTOc) Kal ai»T6 (Cp 
Ttov) elvai 106. tl &v&jky\c 

1 t6v |Li^ TrpdHai t6v b^ 
8. mentem hominis ne- 
te fati devincit 34 *= 98. 
jtus animorum liberavit 
)8. nostrae voluntates non 



essent liberae, si subderentur ne- 
cessitati 113 

dvatpeicOat saepe 

dva(Ttoc K(vricic 72 bis. 75. 76. 
motus sine causa 76. aut fato 
onmia fiunt aut quioqnam fieri 
potest sine causa 76. t6 d. bXwc 
dvOTiapKTOv 67. t(^ d. i^ (pOctc 
Ptd^CTat (iocus est) 67 

dvaiT(ujC. t6 d. 72. d. \xr]bky ^iyr^ 
elvat |Lif|T€ fivecQax 68. 72. 73. 76 

dvaX(cK€tv. 6 9€6c d. etc ^auT6v 
tV|v diracav oOdav 17. cf. kot- 
avaX(cK€tv 

d)vaX0€c9at. eic TiOp alOepCiibec d. 
irdvTa 16 

dvaTidpXriToc dpcTf) p. 699 cum 
adn. 2. al dpeTal Kal al KaK(at 
129 I. 10 

dvairdbpacToc aWa 42, i^ €l|Liap- 
im^vri 47. 108 

dvacTOtxetoOv. T6irOp clc aOT6 d. 
Tf)v 6iaK6c|Lir]ctv 16 

dv6p€(a. fortitudo (intellegitur) ex 
ignaviae appositione 26 

dv^KqpeuKTOC 47 

dv€Tr(6€KT0C. [Td d. TlIlV ^vavT(u)v 
135] 6 dvGpwTTOC oCi KaKiac d. 133. 
Ti\v dpxi]v i\ Tilrv Oediv q)t3cic d. 
(toO x€(povoc?) 132- d. d|iapTri- 
ILidTiuv t6 Oelov 140. [d. kckoO 
^KacTOC Tdtiv dcT^puiv p. 700] 

dvOpuiTTOc. d. 4H d. del Y€waTai 
141. KaTd qpOctv d. i^ d. T^TV€Tai 
52. d. dvOpuOTrou atTiov €lvat 61. 
hpmines morbis obnoxii 28. al 
Ttiiv d. vdcoi KaTd qpOctv 28. cor- 
pora hominum 28. d. Kal Td dXXa 
2i?ia, cf. 2Cj)ov. mundus dei et ho- 
minum causa institutus, propter 
homines 26. k6c|lioc cOcTr))Lia 4k 
Oeiliv Kul d. Kul (4k) Tiiiv ^€Ka 
toOtuiv T€T0v6tujv 17. 18. 6td 
(t6v d.) Trdvra TdXXa ^t^vcto liic 
cuvTeX^covTU Trp6c Tf)v toOtou cui- 
Tr)p(av 136. [d. ZCfiov 4TncTy||Liric 
6€ktik6v 136] oM, d. ^crt tCjiov 
XoYtK6v 9vr]T6v voO Kul 4TncTy)|Lir]c 
6€KTtK6v Sext. adv. math. VII 269. 
cf. 6€KTtK6c, ^mb^x^cOat, dveiri- 
6€KT0C. in naturis hominum dissi- 
militudines sunt 66. tOjv d. ol 
TiX^CTot KUKol, |uia(vovTai 6|L10(U)C 
TrdvT€C irXi?)v toO coqpoO 136. 137. 
oCi ToCic TrdvTuc oCi64 toCic irXei- 
CTOUc 6pdi|Li€v Tdc dp€Tdc ^xovTac 
129 1. 64. oOx oT6v t€ t6v d. tV)v 



762 



INDICBS. 



dp€TV|v qpOvm 1. 46. xd f\Qr\ tiIiv 
A. Toid Kal Toid 6id Td>v 6taq)e- 
p6vTU)v 490l)v TtvcTai 1. 76. Pou- 
XcuTiKdv lC^ov 6 d. 126. Td 6id 
ToO pouXcOecOai Yiv6|Li€va hti ti|i 
dvepi{)iriv 101. cf. i(p" ^pHv. 6 d. 
Trapd Tf\c q)Oceu)c ^x^i KpiTV|v Turv 
qpavTacnIiv t6v X6yov 148. add. 
optio penes homiDem Chalc. 170 

dvi6pu)T( 132 

dvTiKe{|ui€vov. d. (elvai) Td irepl 
Tiliv irap^vTUJv Kal Trap€XriXu96TU)v, 
Kal Td indXXovTa 81. dbOvcCTOV tODv 
aiiTiIiv Tr€piecTi{)TU)v T^vec^ai Td 
d. 83. dbOvaTov Tf|v aC»Ti?)v alTiav 
etvai TObv d. 76. aiTia toO fi- 
vecOai Td d. Kal toO ixi\ TivecOai 
83. (Td d.) Kai toi h9\ Yiv6|Li€va 
8|uiu)c ^ctI buvaTd 83, cf. dXii9i?|C 
et |Li4XXu)v. Tiliv Ka9' eiitiapiLidviiv 

YlV0|Ll4vUJV OO K€Kl{)XUTai Td d. 

T€v4c9ai 83. ^ctiv toic Ka9' elitiap- 
in^viiv TivojLi^voic 6uvaTdv yev^cOai 
Kal t6 d. 6uvaT6v 114. ^i\ 60- 
vac9ai oO TrpdHet tic TrpdHat Td d. 
76. hanc significationem ad ex- 
planandam liberi arbitrii doctri- 
nam non adhibet. (oO) TaOTa ^qp' 
i^litv, oO Kal Td d. 6uvd|Li€9a 129 1. 2. 
(oOk) 4Houc(av ^x^t 6 dv9pu)Troc 
Tfjc aip4c€U)c Kal TipdHeujc tiIiv d. 
112 1. 2 

dvTiTr(TrT€iv Ku)9ev 110 

dvT(<pactc. ai eic t6v |Li4XXovTa 
Xpdvov d. 81 

dvOTrapKTOC. t6 dva(Tiov 6\wt d. 
etvai Kal t6 aOTdjnaTOv 67 

dvu). t6 pdpoc ^xov oOk 49ic9f)vai 
Trapd Tf|v aOToO qpOciv dvu) qp^- 
pecOai 129 1. 76 

dvu)qpep/)C. tO[i Trupl t6 d. Ka9* 
€i|Liap|Li4vr]v 646oTai 110 

dS(u)|uia. omnis enuntiatio (d.) aut 
vera aut falsa est 77. 78. t6 d. 
dXT]94c n^ elvat 60vac9at oO jndv- 
Tot Kal dvayKatov etvat 81. ctdd. d. 
^CTtv dXT]9^c f\ n)€06oc . . f) t6 
dTToqpavTdv f^ KaTaqpavTdv 8cov 
4qp' dauTCJi olov 'i^lit^pa ^crtv' . . . 
oba\c juidv oOv i^iLidpac dXriO^c fi- 
v€Tat . . jifi oOcT]C bi t|;e06oc Laert. 
D. VII 66. d. ^CTiv dXriOk f^ M/eO- 
6oc Sext. adv. math. VIII 12. 
quidquid emmtiatur aut verum 
est aut falsum Cic. Acad. II 39, 96 

dH(u)cic T^puic 66 

dTraTopeOecOat. Td d|LiapTf)|LiaTa66 



dTraTopeuTiK6c X6toc iliv od 
T^OV, Tiliv \ii\ TrpaKT^u)v t 

V6|L10C 

dTrapd^aTOC. dv&fKY\ d. ak 
d. Ka9 ' ei|Liap|Li^vr]v, contr. d 
114. dvaTKtttov Kal d. t6 
ei|uiap|uidvr]v 36. eijLiapjLi^vr) 
aiT(a Kal dvaTr66pacToc 4! 
eijuiapiLi^vov d. 47. d. ti i^ 
nivr\ 108. t6 d. tu)v alTit 
d. ^TTtTrXoKf) 33. i^ eijLiapiui^vr] 
Ttc alT(ujv d. 42. add, oi Ct 
eip|Li6v alTtiliv (Tf)v eiiuiapi 
TouT^CTt TdEiv Kal ^TTicOvSe 
Aet. I 28, 4 

dTiapdXXaKToc TdHtc Kal t 
6ectc 42. omnia vera in pr£ 
tis immutabilia 79 

dTrap€|LiTr66iCTOC 61, cf. dKii 

dTidTr]. qpavTac(a Tri9avf) Kal 
aiT(a icri 160 

dTretpoc. ^tt' dTretpov etvai ' 
Tia 69. elc d. toOto dTre(pu 

6VTU)V TU)V T€VVU)|Ll^VU)V d. b 

Tiepl aOToOc cu|uipatv6vTUJv 1 
ToO TravT6c 6io(Kr]ctc ^H d. 
T(v€Tat 72. add. [Plut.] d' 
c. 3 dTT€(pu)v 4H d. Kal eic d 

TU)V^ TObV TlVp|Ll^VU)V 

dTrXubc. oOx dTrXu)c dXXd |Li€Td 
116. quaedam in rebus sim; 
quaedam copnlata 117 

dTTo6i6pdcK€tv 48, cf. dvaT 

CTOC 

[dTrdpactc tiIiv aipe9^VTU)v ] 
dTro9vi^cKeiv 85. 117 
dTroKa9(cTac9at 15. Ka9icTa( 
dTTOKaTdcTactc 15. p. 696 
dTroKXr]poOv. 4H alutivoc dTio 

pil)c9at 74 
dTroKTe(v€tv 94 1. 22 
dTToXOetv. |uir]64v tiIiv ^TrtTivo 

60vaTat dTroXeX0c9at tujv 

TCTOvdTUJV 72. dTroXeXu|Li^( 

K€xu)ptC|Lidvov 72 
dTrocr]|Lia(v€tv 22 
dTroT^Xecjuia. qpuctKd Kal \^ 

141 I. 16. d. TrdpecTt cuvei 

alT(ujv TiapdvTUJV I. 3. vis < 

rum adiuvantium disseritu 

et 10 
dTTOTeXecTtKdc. d. (alTta?)2^ 

fectae et principales causa 

cf. aOTOTeXfjc 
dpT6c X6toc, ratio ignava 1: 

116 - 122 et cuv(Ka9)€(|LiapT 
dp€T/). 61. 63. 65 yirtus. 



INDICES. 



763 



vitia 28. /| A. ix6vr\ d,faQ6v 136. 
6i6oKTif| p. 700. dvair6pXr]T0C cf. 
p. 699 cum adn. 2. dvair6pXiiT0t 
ai d. Kal ai Kaxfai 129 1. 11. tuiv 

\liv (Gei&v) bCKTlKlIlV fiVTUJV dp€Tf)C, 

od KQKiac 24. [|ui6vr]c kckoivujvt^- 
Kaciv dp€Tf\c oi dcT^p€c, o(5t€ d. 
oOie KaKiac |bi€T^X€t q>UTd Kal If^a 
fiXoYa p. 699. fivOpunroc ^mb^x^Tai 
xdvavTia, d. Kal KaK(av p. 700J 
ai dpcTal Kal ai KaKiat kqt" i^juiiv 
129 1. 8. oi Tdc d. ?xovT€C |iiik^t* 

€lclv tOjV dVTlK€l|Ll^VUJV KaKtiXiv Tak 
d. 6€KTtK0( 1. 6, 48, 52, 60. oC»x 
oI6v Tc t6v fivOpumov ti?|v dp€Tf|v 
(pOvai 1. 45. ^<p' i^iLilv kTi i^ tiIiv 

• dpCTlIlV KTT^CtC 1. 70. T€X€t6TTlC l^ 
dp€Tf| Kal l^ dKp6TT]C Tf^C olK€(ac 

(pOceuic ^KdcTou 1. 47. i^inelc ^iri 
icTf|C€i Tiliv dp€Tuiv ^iratvoOjLicOa, 
8n Tfjc dp€Tf)c ircpiYivccOat (^66- 
Sa|Li€v) |Li€Td ir6vu)v 132. cidd. in 
virtatnm obseryantia iure lau- 
damar, siquidem virtus libera est 
Chalc. 164. oi) ToOc TrdvTac oCib^ 
ToOc irXeicTOUc 6piIi|Li€v Tdc dpcTdc 
^ovTac 129 1. 65 

^PX^' dpxai clct Kal aWai ^HuiGcv 
|rpoKaTa^€pXr]|Li^vai 105. causa et 
initium praecipitantiae (lapidis 
fnit homo iaciens) 31. qui pro- 
tmsit cylindrum, dedit ei prin- 
cipinm motionis 147. fatum con- 
grait rebus apud (KaTd?) principia 
et nexus naturalium causarum 131. 
genera et principia causarum 31. 
dpx/jv adv. 132. 148. primitus 30 

dcG^vtia Kal d6uva|ui(a (tiItv O^iIiv) 
93. i^^€tc Oir' dce€V€(ac cuTKaTa- 
Tie^neOa Kal Tatc ipcub^ci <pav- 
Tadaic 149 

dcKrjcic Kal 6i6acKaX(a 129 1. 67 

dcT^pcc [oi d. ZOpa vocpd, |ui6vric 
K€Koivujvr|Kaciv dp€Tf)c p. 699] 6ia- 
K6cnr]ctc Turv d. 17. oi d. 6|lio(ujc 
irdXiv qpdpovTai 15. astra erra- 
tica 11 

dcTpdtaXoc 67 

dcuYKaTaG^TUic ini^Te irpdTToiLicv 

Mf|T€ 6p)LlUI|Ll€V 149 

dcOnpoXoc. oCiK d. i^ qpOcic Tii) dv- 
6pi(mi|i npdc tV^v Tfjc dp€Tf)c KTf)- 
civ 129 1. 46. cf. PouX€utik6c 

dTcXi^c. dT€Xdc t6 Ytv6|ui€vov cCiGu 
Ti^ YCvdcOat (quia atiquando non 
fait) 129 1. 45 



dTorrov saepe de sentontiis adver- 
sarioram 

dTpcrrToc. t6 €i|Liap|Lidvov 47. "ATpo- 
TTOC 38. 46 

"ATporroc alT(a dTpcTTTOC 38. 46 

ai)fr\. add. t6v k6c|uiov ^KTrupuiO^vTa 
luieTapdXXciv elc a<)fi\v, \bc 6Xp6- 
cirnroc Philo pers. tt. dcpO. k6c|liou 
p. 254, 8 B. 

aOea(p€Toc (32) 

aOEcceat t6v A(a 5. i^ toO k6c|liou 
ipuxih a. cuvex&c 5. 6 k6c|uioc il 
aCiToO 6, |Lif| a. TrXf|v tuiv luiepOEiv 6 

aOHr]ctc 141 

aOpiov 81 

aCiTcHoOctoc Kal ^XeOOepoc 128 

aCiT^jLiaTOv, t6 definitur 70. 6Xujc 
dvOTrapKTOv 67 

aCiTOjuidTUic vocelv 70 

aCiT^c. (ppOTol contr. dii 32) tiIiv 
KaO' aCiTd 6vtuiv (alT(ujv) drroTe- 
XecTiKd (oO?) bi Kal dvayKata 24. 
causarum genera qnaedam per se 
adiuvantia etsi non necessaria 143. 
sapientia efficit sapientes sola per 
se 143. tV|v il aCiToO alT(av ^k€(- 

VOIC (TOtC ^H dvdTKTlC TTfpieCTill- 

civ alT(oic) CuvdTTTeiv 103. tODv 
aOTUiv akiuiv TrepiecTudTUJV TaOTd 
T(v€Tat, cf. TTcptecTuiTa. oOx ai 
aOTal (pOceic, cf. q)Octc et 6ta- 
(popd 

aOTOTcXi^c. i^ eijiapiui^vTi oOk d. 
(Tf^c cuYKaTae^c€U)c alT(a dXXd 
TrpOKaTapKTiKr) 145. 150. causae 
quae plane efficiunt nulla re ad- 
iuvante 143. omnia fato fiunt 
causis antecedentibus non per- 
fectis et principalibus 144. ai <pav- 
Taciat TTotoOciv (oOk) aOTOTcXiIic 
Tdc cuYKaTaO^ceic 150 

dqpOapToc 6Z€0c(|li6voc tiIiv Oeiliv) 
13. 3. aOT6c 6 Qedc = 6 k6c|lioc. 
fi. Kal dYdvvTiTOC 17. 6 k6c|lioc d. 5. 
i^ TUiv fiXujV ipuxri 4. [t6 TrOp 3 
correxi] 

dqppocOvn 137 [p.^^^OO] 

dq)uif)C. qpOcei €0<pu€ic Tivec o\' 6' 
d(pu^c 111 

fiq)UKTOC dvdTKTi 126 

dq)uipic|Li^vujc ^KacTov TrpdTTO|uiev, 
contr. ^Houdav ^xovtcc 105. cf. 
dipic^i^voc 

PapOTTic. 6 X(eoc papOTT]Ta ^xei 
a(n6c Iv ai)Ti^ 112 1. 18. tiIiv 
Kivif)C€uiv at |ui^v 6id p. ^(vovTai 
1. 40 



764 



INDICBS. 



pdpoc. t6 p. Ixov oCjk ^GicGfjvai 
irapd Tf|v aOToO qpOciv dvw qp^- 
pecGai 129 1. 74. p. ti pacTdreiv 141 

pia, vis, saepe reicitur 

Pid^eiv 

PiacTiK6c. dvdTKii dKivriToc alTfa 
Kal p. 115 

Piu)(peXric 123 

PouXeOecGai irepl tOjv TipaKT^wv 
124. Td 6id ToO p. Yiv6|Li€va ^irl 
Ti?j dvepiiiTTiiJ 101. ^v Tii) p. Td 
^qp' i^iLiiv 101 

pouXeuTiK^c. PouX€utik6v Kitov 6 
dvOpujiroc 125. oO ix&ty\v oi dv- 
6pu)Troi PouXeuTiKoi 126 
ov\i] Ai6c = el|uiap|LA^vr] 37 (cf. 
ZeOc eiXiuv 38) 

PoOXt]cic OeoO 46. providentia dei 
voluQtas, eadein series causavum 
fatum 60. Trp6void ^cti p. OeoO 50. 
Yoluntas cuiusque propria 31. cf. 
i(p" ^nXv 

PoOc 141 bis 

Y^veia q)Oeiv 129 1. 54 

Y^vec ic 22. ai yev^ceic tuiv toioOtujv 
^qp' i^iLAtv 129 1. 20. Trp6 Tf)c if\^e- 
T^pac T€v^ceujc KaTT]vaTKac|LA^vov 
f^v ^KacTOV 138 

YepaCpeiv 51 

Y^pUJC dH(u)cic 65 

Tf) 7. 17. 18. 112 1. 32. 121 

Y(TV€c9ai Kal elvai 129 1. 21. Td 
Y€v6|ui€va (TiapcXriXuO^Ta) Kal Td 
TiTv6|Li€va Kal Td T€vr]c6|uieva (^i^X- 
XovTa) 49. 43. add. Chalc. 176. 
dTeX^c t6 T€v6|Lievov eOOO TiiJ t€- 
vdcOat (quia aliquando non fuit) 
129 1. 46 

Toveic. dTvoelv toOc t- ^4. a^id. 
educatio parentum Chalc. 160 

TU)v{di, al ^vt6c toO TpiTi()vou 64 

baiuj = luiepiJui 40, cf. aka 

6€Ktik6c. ?x€i 6 dvOpujTTOC irapd 
Tfic q)Oc€U)c bOvajLiiv (kuI duiTri- 
6€i6TriTa) beKTiKfJv Tf^c dpeTf^c 
129 1. 48, 52, 60. add. dv0pu)Tr6c 
^CTi ^ipov XotikOv 0vr)T6v Kal tm- 
CTi^juiric 6eKTiK6v Sext. adv. math. 
VII 269. [6 dvOpujiroc li^ov . . . 
^TncTi?)|Lir]c 6eKTiK6v 136] oi q)p6- 
vijLioi Kal Tdc dp€Tdc ^xovTec juir]- 

K^T ' elclv TU)V dvTlK€l|Ul^VU)V KaKlUJV 

TuTc dpeTutc 6€KTiK0i 129 1. 6. (^v 
dv0pii)Tru)) Td toOtu)v f^ tu)v ^vav- 
Tiujv beKTiKd (kTi) 135. TU)v (Oediv) 
6€KTiK(I)v 6vTU)v dpeTfjc, oO KaK(ac 
24. cf. ^Tri6^X€c0ai, dv€Tr(6€KT0C 



beOTepoc. Totc Trpu)Toic cu^ 

Td 6. 57. Cf. t6 TTpUUTOV 

alTidcOai toO juieTd toOtc 
Trp(I)Ta Tolc jLieTd tuOto ti 
aiTia T^vcTai 72 

6id c. gen. t6 6r i^|liu)v, 
dv0pii)Trou, 6id tuuv Z!ibu)v 
ei|Liap|ui^vr]c Tiv6|uievov 109. 
107. add. animorum nc 
motus agi per nos age 
Chalc. 161. ai 6id tuuv Zi 
Tf)c ei|uiap|Lir|vr]c Tiv6|a€vai 
Kal ^v^pTeiai ^ttI toic h 
112 1. 34, ai ^v tu) k6c|lii 
Tf)c, d^poc, TTupdc, 2ibu)v 
1. 32, i^ ToO X(0ou . '. 6io 
0OU 1. 25. Td 6id ToO poi 
Tivdjbieva ^ttI tiD dv0pii)Trtu 
c acc. pro gen. 60vaTai 
Turv 0ed)v 6id Tdc euxdc 
124. 6id 0ep|ui6Tr]Ta Kal p 
112 1. 40. 6id Ti?iv Trp6v< 
1. 34. 6id Tf|v 60va|uiiv 1. 4! 
c. acc. (propter) 6id t6v 
TTov 136, cf. ^veKa 

6iaK6c|Lir]cic 16. 18. 6iacib 
t6 TrOp elc aOT6 dvacToi) 
6. 16. 6. tOl)v dcT^puuv 1 

6iaXa|Lipdv€iv. 6ieiXr]q)dv( 

6ta|Li€ptc|Li6c KaTd Tdc M 

6id|ui€Tpov 64 

6iacd)2[ec0ai 16, cf. ciJb^ec 

6idTaHtc ToO k6c|liou 6iacd) 
volgo TdHic 

6iaq)?peiv. TrdvTec KaKol 
CY\c dXX/]Xoic toioOtoi, u 
6iaq)^petv dXXov dXXou 1 
Tfiv6e Ti\v 60va|Liiv (6eKTi 

Tfjc) 6 dvOpUJTTOC TU)V dXXi 

6. 129 1. 49 

6iaq)opd. i^ jui^v q)Ocic oi 

TrdvTU)v dXX' ixei 6taq)0f 

in naturis hominum dis 

dines sunt 66. has dissimil 

ex differentibus causis esi 

65. ai KaT* €T6oc tuuv c 

Tdc TU)v q)Oc€U)v aOTUuv 6 

ouciv 112. 6. ^v Toic aiT 

72. causarum distinctio 

militudo 147. alT(a Kal l 

6 1 d q) p o c. ai q)Oc€ic ^Tepai i* 

6i6dcK€tv. ai OiroOf^Kai T( 

. CKOVTOC (t^ktovoc) 129 1. 

6aKTfi i^ dpeTr) p. 700 
6t6acKaX(a. alTidcOai (toC 
tV]v 6. 111. 6i' dcKrjceux 
6acKaX(ac 6eiKv0eiv Tf]v 



INDICES. 



765 



Gpiimiwv irp6c tA AXka tCba <puci- 
Kf|v irXcoveHiav 129 1. 77 ' 
buHdTCxaid k6c|uioc, xd Y»Tv6^€va 
41. ^ KaxA Ti\v el|LAap|uidvT]v biav^- 
HTicic Kal rd Y€vviii|Li€va 49 
bieEaTWTi^ Trp6cq)opoc 60 
bUHoboc, |Li(a Tiliv irdvTUJV TCTaT- 

\iiyr\ Tic 46 
bi/|Keiv. 6 e€6c 6. 6id toO k6c|laou 
Kal 6id Tfjc OXric, bid irdvTiDv i^ 
irp6voia aOToO 8. €lc fiirav toO 
k6c^ou in^poc 6. 6 voOc KaOdirep 
kcp' i^iLnIiv i^ M^^X^ 17 
biKaiocOvr]. iustitia iniustitiae pri- 

yatio 26 
6(kt)v adv. dXOc€UJC 67. 63 
&£vT), turbo, 147. cf. cqpotipa 
&ioiK€tv. €ipo|Li^v(|j X6Tt|i irdvTa 6. 
6 Z^uc 48. KCTd X6tov 6ioiK€tTai 
t6 irdv 72. optime dispensantur 
res mnndi 11. irdvTa 6. KaTd Tf|v 
Tiliv 6Xujv q)6civ 37. 6 k6c|lioc 6. 
KttTd voOv Kal irp^voiav 17. v6|lioc 
Tuiv ^v Tii) k6c|ui(|j npovoiq. bioi- 
Kou|Li^vu)v 49. 6 k6c|lioc 6. 0Tr6 
(p6c€U)C JUTiKflc T€ Kal XoTiKf^c Kal 
voepac 72 
bio(KT]cic. i^ 7r€Trpu)|Li^vT) ireTT^pa- 

CH^T] t(c ^CTl Kal CUVTCTeXeCILl^VT] 

6. 46. i^ ToO TravT6c (k6c|uiou) 6., 
i\ Tuiv 8Xu)v 6., dTrap€|iTr6biCT0c 
61. 72. 116. 141. tOjv 6vtu)v 6. 
dibioc Ka9' elp|Li6v Tiva Kal TdHiv 
ffp6€ici 72. certior utiliorque dis- 
pensatio 11 

Mitouc 120 l. 30 

66ga 137 

feOva^ic 141. diravToc 6. TCf) QeCjidvd- 
K€iTai p. 699. juif] Ixex (bOvajLiiv? . .) 
6 0e6c p. 699 

ftiJvacOai. oO TidvTa 6. 6 0€6cp. 699. 
|if| 6. 6 e€6c elb^vai (?) TidvTa 
p. 699 

&uvaT6c. 6. ^Tiv 8 oCrr' Ictiv d\Y\- 
ek oOt' ^CTai 79. 80. add. b. t6 
^inb€KTiK6v ToO dXT]0^c elvai ti&v 
^vt6c jLif] ^vavTiou|Li^u)v Laert. D. 
VII 75. b. Kal ^v6€x6|ui€vov 83. b. 
contr. dvaTKCrtov 81. buvaTCj) d60- 
vaTov dKoXou0€t 79. Trdv t6 ^tti- 
^€ktik6v toO T€vdc0ai, Kdv ^i\ 
M^XXt) T€VT]C€c0ai, b. icrxv 80. et 
qnae non sint futura posse fieri 
82. b. icTi T€v^c0ai, 6 0Tr'o06ev6c 
KuiXOeTai T^v^cOai, Kdv jlii?) t^vt]- 
Tai 83. Td dvTiK€(|Li€va Kakoi ixi\ 
Tiv6^€va 8|iu)c icrX b. 83. ?cti 



(TOtC KaO* €l|Liap|Ll^VT]V Tivojui^voic) 

b. T^v^cOai Kal t6 dvTiK€(|Lievov 
6uvaT6v 114. [6Ovac0a( Tiva Kal 
Turv T*Tvo|Lidvu)v juii^ T(TV€C0ai Kal 
TU)V ixi\ TiTvondvu)v T^TvecOai 83] 
» t6 toioOtov iq>^ i^jnlv, 8 b. 0<p* 

l^jLUllV T€V^C0ai T€ Kal jLlf] 101. 

TrdvTa TOtc Oeotc b. 93. p. 699 

6ucx€pi^c, t6 ^c6|ui€vov 123 

4t»«PCIt/ic 118 

?0oc. |ui€Td Ti?iv qpOciv Td iQx] jLie- 
f&\Y\v lcxuv ixei 111. ^K q)Oc€U)c 
Kal ^Outiv i^ Trpoa(pecic Troid t(v€- 
Tai 111. Td TUiv dv0pi{)Tru)v f]0T] 
TOid f^ Toid 6id TU)v 6iaq)€p6vTU)v 
i. Tiv€Tai 129 1. 76. ^ 6id Td)v 
P€Xti6vu)v i. KaTd toOc v6|liouc 
dfWfr] 1. 72. TuDv q)Oc€i 0Trapx6v- 
TU)v oObdv 0Tr6 Tivoc i. dXXoiov 
T(v€Tai 1. 73 

^OUu). oOk 40ic0f)vai t6 pdpoc ^xov 
dvu) cpipecQax 120 1. 74 

€(64vai (?) juifj 6Ovac0ai t6v 0e6v 
TrdvTU p. 427 

etKeiv. 6p|Lidv q)avTac(aic elSavTac 
Kal cuTKaTa0€|ui4vouc 149 

€lKi()v, statua, 143 

eijuiapiLi^vT]. Trdvra Ka0' e. T^veTai 
35. 37. 41. 42. 51. 81. 83. 86. 87. 
94. 103. 109. 110. 144. 146. 147. 
fato omnia fiunt 77. 78. 81. 94. 
definitur 33. 41 — 44 49. cf. 30. 
38. 46. 47. 108. etymologia 40. 
eam exsistere syllogismo conclu- 
ditur 62. 55. e. = Ai6c X6toc 38, 
Ai6c PouXif) 37, lupiter 39. i^ KOivfj 
q)Ocic e. Kal Trp6voia Kal ZeOc ^cti 
37. ZeOc =s e. = 'A6pdcT€ia = Trp6- 
voia 48. Trp6voia = ZeOc = Koivfj 
TrdvTU)v q)Ocic = e. = d.v&fKY\ 10. 
fatalis umbra, necessitas etc. 10. 
i^ €. aOTV) Kal i^ q)Ocic Kal 6 X6- 
Toc 0e6c icTX 72. a love conexio 
pendet fatorum 39. KaTd q)Ociv = 
Ka0* €. 52. 54. e. = v6|uioc 103. 
providentia = voluntas dei = 
series causarum = fatum 50. cer- 
tus ordo fati, imminentium 120 
1. 26. 131. naturalis et necessaria 
rerum consequentia 30. &v&fKY] = 
€. 10. 49. |Lif] 6iaq)4p€iv toO eiinap- 
nivox) t6 KaTT]vaTKac|Li4vov 44. 
dvdTKT] Kol €. 34. 47. 91. e. contr. 
&v&fKY] PiacTiKi^, quod cf. (t6) Ka0' 
€. 36. 64. 80. 83 . . . [Trapd e. 108 
falso] €. oOk aOTOTeXJjc dXXd Trpo- 
KaTapKTiKi?) alT(a 145. 144. 143. 



766 



rNDICES. 



V) oOcia Tfjc €l|Liap|Lidvr]c t6 cuv- 
TipTf^cGai Tptc Trpi()Toic tA beOTepa 
atTia 57. cf. €ip|ui6c alTidiv. i^ ^H 
€. alTia 95. i^ dKi{)XuTOC Tutiv Oir' 
auTf^c Yivo|Li^vuJv Iv^pTCia 109. fi- 
v€Tai i^ ToO XiGou k(vt]Cio Oird Tfjc 
€. 6iA ToO XiOou 112 1. 26, Td Oir' 
aOTfjc (aOTutiv cod.) 6id tOEiv ^iJjiuv 
Tiv6|Li€va KaT<3i ti?iv tiIiv t^inuv 6p- 
Hi]v 109. cw^. animorum nostro 
rum motus agi per nos agente 
fato Chalc. 161. cf. b\&. manente 
fato aliquid est in hominis ar- 
bitrio 120 1. 25. i^ €. XP^^ai t^ 
oiK€(<y TrdvTiuv q)Oc€i 72 a. c. XPH" 

Tai TTdClV lilC fifOV€V ^KacTov Kal 

(pOccujc ^xei 109. Tr€pi€(XriTrTai t6 
irap' i^iLiac Cnr6 Tfjc €. 104. add. 
optio penes hominem, quod se- 
quitur optionem penes fatum 
Chalc. 170. add. quis malus sit 
faturus aut bonus, neque decre- 
tum neque imperatum Chalc. 163. 
vera cum evenerint, fato evene- 
runt 78. i^ €. TidvTa ir^pi^x^i p. 696. 
irdvTa 6Tr6 Tf^c €. ir^pi^xovTai 86. 
irdvTa Td 6vTa Kal YiTv6|Li€va Oiro- 
Tdcc€Tai Tfl €.108 

€i|uidp0ai. t6 €i|uiap|Li^ov saepe. Td 
yiiv €i)Lidp0ai Td bi cuv€i|LidpOai 
116 

€ip|Li6c kal TdHtc 72. ordo seriesque 
causarum 43. causarum series 
sempitema 34. €. Icti 126. i^ €i- 
|Liap|ui6/ii €. (tic) alTidiv dirapdpa- 
Toc 42. 56. add. series illa cau- 
carum inevitabilis Chalc. 175. xal 
^•inc6v6€Cic alTuiiv €. ^tt' dir^ipdv 
^CTi 59. add. oi Ctujiko(* €ip|ui6v 
alTuIiv (Tf|v €i|uiap|Li^viiv), tout^cti 
TdHiv Kal ^TncOvSeciv dirapdpaTov 
Aet. I 28, 4. a love conexio pen- 
det fatorum 39 

€ip€lV. ^CTIV €i|Liap|Ll^Vri €lpO|Ll^VTl 

TULiv 6vTuiv alTia 41, 6io(Kr)cic (?) 
46. €lpo|Li^vijp X6yuj 48 

clc. €ic f\ 60o |ui6voi co(po( 137. Tubv 
dvOpu(nru)v dTa06c clc f^ 6€0T€poc 
136. dYainiT^v §va-..Trou Xap€lv 
(dvOpUJTTOv Tdc dpcTdc ixovTo) 
129 1. 66 

€lcdY€cOai (oOk) dva(Ti6v Tiva k(- 
vr)civ 72. 75 

€lcq)^p€cOai ^KT€V€CTdTr]v irpoOu- 
|Li(av Kal aiovbi]v 116 t6 cuv€py6v 
alTiov €. Ppaxelav 6uva|Liiv 141 

^KirupoOcOai. add. t6v k6c|liov ^k- 



TTUpuuO^vTa |Li€TapdXX€iv dc a{sfi\v 
[Philo] TT. d(pO. K. p. 254, 8 

^KTrOpuucic 13. 16. 16 

dKTiKd aiTia 72, cf. cuv€ktik6c, con- 
tioeDS 

^kt6c. Td ^. alTia, TrcpiccTiIiTa 73, 

cf. ?HUjO€V 
^X^qpaVTCC ^K |LlUp|Lllf|KUDV (oO) Y€v- 

viIivTai 141 
^|uiTrX^K€iv. ^|uiTrX^K€Tai TaOTQ &KKr\- 

Xoic 63 
^|iTro6(2[€iv. 6 X(Ooc qp^p^TQi KdTUu 

|Lir]6€v6c ^|LiTro6(2ovTOc 112, cf. kuj- 

XO€lV 

^|un|iuxoc 6 k6c|uioc 9. 10. Ziuov 6 
k6c|lioc Kal Xoyik6v Kal H. Kal vo€- 
p6v 9. p. 697. oOx ai aOTQl tuiv 
L Kal di|nix^v (pOc€tc, oOb^ tuiv 
i. dTrdvTUUv ai aOTa( 112 

^v6^X€Tat oO q)Octv dXKr]v €lvat 
Kui dXXouc k6c|uiouc 23. t6 jbi^XXov 
Y(v€cOat k. KoX |LiV] Yfvcceai 129 
1. 23. Trp6 ToO tV|v dp€Ti?|v ^X€iv 
^v€bdx€To Kal |if| YCV^cOai Tot- 
oOtov 1. 24 

^v6€x6|Li€vov Kal 6uvaT6v 83. ^v- 
6€X0|Li^vu)c, contr. ^H dvdYKr|c 81 

^v^PYCia, i\ KaO' 6p|if|v Tdiv Zijiuiv 
e=s t6 ^(p' i^iuilv 101. ai toO t^ 

KTOVOC L 129 1. 81. Klv/|C€tC KUl 

4. 4v Tili k6c|uiuj Y(vovTat 6id ff\c 
ktX. 112 1. 31 ' 
4V€PY€^V = TTpdTTClV 76. KaO' 6p- 
Hi\v i. 101. 103, dXXujc 101. tV|v 
tl ^auTuiv Kal KuO' 6piLiV]v K(vr]ctv 
4H dvdYKric €. 112 1. 39. Trdv t6 
KaO* dp|uii?|v Yiv6|ievov ^ttI toTc 
oOtuic 4v€pYoOc(v 4cTi 101. t4- 

KTUIV TtC Y(TV€Tat TTOXXdKtC 4v€p- 

Yncac Tdc ToO t4ktovoc 4v€pY€(ac 
122 1. 81. 4v€pYo0vT€C Td cu)(ppo- 
viKd Yiv6|Li€0a cu(i(ppov€C 1. 82. tA 
|Li4v TuDv tihuDV k. \ji6vov Td 64 
TrpdTT€t Td XoYiKd Kal ^toOtujv?^ 
Td |ui4v d|LiapTdv€t Td 64 KaTopOoT 
54. 6i |Li4v KaTopOoOci tCCiv Xoyi- 
Kutic 4v€pYoOvTUiiv ot 64 diiapTd- 
vouct 139. cf. K(vr)cic. add. ani- 
morum nostrorum motus agi(?)per 
noB agente fato Chalc. 161 
4v4pYim^ mentium nostrarum ac- 
tiones 31. t6 4(p' i^iilv 4cnv 4. 
Tt 101. Tiiiv 4. Td |Li4v KaO* 6pyii\v 
Td 64 oO KuO' 6p|uii^v 101 
4v€pYuic [traditur 4vapYuCic] 72 
4vavT(oc. 6€ktik6c, dv€Tr(6€KT0CTdiv 
4. 136. nullum contrarium est 



INDICES. 



767 



sine contrario altero, bona malis 
contraria 26, cf. p. 700 
?V€Ka. 6 k6c|lioc cOcniiLia ^k ecdrv 
xal dvGpUmiuv Kal (^k) TCtiv ^. toO- 
Turv Y€Tov6tujv 17. 18. mandus 
dei et hominum causa institutus, 
mundum propter homines fecit 
providentia 26. cf. 6id Tdv fiv- 
epuiirov irdvTa TfiXXa yev^ceai 136. 
q)Xot6c ?. ToO TrepiKaprrCou, t6 Tiepi- 
KdpiTtov ToO KapiroO x<ip*v 62. add. 
Chrysippus: ut clipei causa in- 
volucrum, vaginam autem gladii, 
sic praeter mundum cetera omnia 
aliorum causa esse generata, ut 
eas fruges atqne nructus quos 
terra gignit animantium causa, 
animantes autem hominum, ut 
equum yehendi causa, arandi 
bovem, venandi et custodiendi 
canem Cic. d. d. n. II 14, 37 
^vcpTi^c (?) causae efficientes 77 
^v€PtOl)c Kal dKaTacTp6q)UJC 72 
€vvoia. ircpieeiliv ^vvoiac ^xoM^v 1. 
Tatc L K€Xpi1|n^vot oi fivepunrot Td 
6v6ibiaTa T^ecivTat 46 
?vu)cic ToO k6c|uiou Kal tODv ^v aOTi]p 

YlVO|LA^VUIV T€ Kal 6VTU)V 63 

^SavaX{cK€i i^ toO k6c|liou ip^x^ 
€lc aOTf|v Tf|v OXt]v 5 

?Hic. ^cp' i^iLitv Td KTficacOai Tdc ?. 
130. 6 q)p6vi|LA0C Tf^c ?. Kal KTf|- 
<:€uic aOT6c aiTioc 131. al ^. ini 
TOlc ^xowctv (f^cav Trp6 toO Xaf^v) 
129 1. 12. tV|v ^. luiTiK^Ti ^x€iv, oOk 
^tt' aOTijj 132. ^irl tOiv q)Oc€t 

irptdTaC Tdc ?. KTT]Cd|LA€VOt 4v€p- 

ToO|ui€v 129 1. 77. oO ti?)V 6paTi- 
icf|v L KTuiincea TroXXdKic 166vt€c 
1. 78. t6 KaeaptdTaTOv toO alO^poc 
K€xo[ipilK€ 6id Tf\c T^c aOTf)c KaO* 
gHiv 7. fjbn (fort. f[be, ^ w^) &i' 

ODv lilC ^HtC K€XliipTlK€V 17 

^Soucia. irp^ToO q)p6vt|Lioc TCV^cOai 
€tx€v (6 dvOpumoc) toO Tev^cOai 
Kal |Lif| tV|v L 132. Kal toO |iV] 
Y€v4ceai q)p6vi|ioc cx^v Trp6T€pov 
Ti?iv L 131. |LiTi6€|Li{av L ^xoM^v 
(vOv) ToO TrpdHai t66€ ti Kal ixf\ 

106. Kal TOO |Llf| TTpdTTClV aOT6 

TT?|v L (oOk) ^\o^€v 107. i. (oOk) 
?X€t 6 fivepuiTToc TfjC alp4c€U)c Kal 

TrpdScUJC TUtlV dVTlK€t|Ul^VUJV 112. 
[TrpOTp4lT€tV dlC TOO TTOlCtV f^ Hi\ Tf|V 

L ?xovT€c 128. i^ Trap' aOTOiv L 130] 
o06' i^ftiy Tiij aOT6v dTr6 0\|jouc 
dq)4vTt (^ctI) t6 CTfjvai Ka{TOi toO 



ftipai Kal |if| Tf|v L ?xovTi (fort. 
cx6vTt) 131 

^HuiOcv. 6€t Totc 45 dvdYKT|c Td L 
alTia Trap^vai 112 1. 37. vi ex- 
trinsecus excitari 147. dpxal Kal 
aWai L TrpoKaTaP€pXT]jui4vai 106. 
Td L atTia Trp6c Tf|v KaTd q)Ociv 
k{vt]civ tO[i X{eip cuvTcX^ 112 1. 19. 
vis quae de fato extrinsecus in- 
gruit 30. Td L Kai KaO' €l|uiap|Li4- 
vriv, contr. 6p|Lif| 110. KaTavaTKd2[€t 
Ti L dvepudTTOuc, contr. i^ iv aO- 
Totc q)Ocic 134. cf. Td 4kt6c Trcpi- 
ccTiIiTa, atTia, contr. Td 4q)' i^iitv 
73. adsensio extrinsecus pulsa 
suapte vi et natura movebitur 147 

^TTaivctv. 4TraivoO|Li€v toOc dcOcv^c 
|Li4v SvTUC tV^v q)Octv OTia{vovTac 
bi 6id Tf)c olK€{ac 4Trt|ui€X€{ac 129 
1. 33. i^|Li€tc ^Trl KTricci tuiv dp€- 
TuCiv 4TratvoO|Li€ea, contr. oi Ocol 
|LiaKap{^ovTai 132. add. nullus lau- 
datur ob adeptionem secundorum, 
quae in hominis potestate non 
sunt, nisi forte putatur beatus; 
at in virtutum observantia iure 
laudamur contraque agentes re- 
prehendimur Chalc. 164. oOk iTrai- 

VO0|Ll€V TOOC OCOOC, 6tI KpC^TTOUC 

clciv f^ KaT' ^TTa{vouc Kal Td KaTop- 
eu(i|LiaTa 140. 6 q)p6vi|Lioc, ci fjv 

^K T€V€TfiC TOIOOtOC, oOK^Tt dv 

^Trriv^TO ^Trl t^Ii toioOtoc €tvat 
129 1. 30 

^Tratv€T6c. Td t&v e^iliv dTaOd 
|i^Z:6v Ti Tdiv L ?X€i 132 

^Traivoc 51. 53. 54. 61. 70. 122. 
129. 140. Chalc. 163 

^TraKoXouOctv Kai cuvfjq^Oat (TravTl) 
dic alT{i|i ?T€p6v Ti 72. TrdvTi^ L 
T(j) T€vo|uidvip ?T€p6v Tl 72 

^TraKoXoOeT]|Lia Kal cO|uiTrTU)|Lia 125. 
L vel ^TraKoXoOeT]cic 19 

^TravopOoOv 51 

^Trav6peujcic 55 

(I Tr a V a T p o Tr f| V Tf)c vof|C€uic ToO eeoO 
cuTX^ipoOci p. 699 

^Tr€X€Oc€tc vix Chrysippus dixit, 
cf. tOxt] 

^TrccOat. Tfji Tutiv ecdiv TrpoTvtdc^i 
t6 dvaTKOtiov L 91. Trdv t6 dTr6- 
|Li€v6v Tivi i^ ^Kcivou tV^v alT{av 
ToO ctvat ^x€i 59. TrdvTa alT^oic 
Ticl TrpoT€Tov6ctv LE dvdTKT^c L 72. 
Td Tiv6|i€va KaO' €l|Liap|Li^vTiv L 
Totc alT{oic 103. Tiliv aOTOCiv Trcpi- 
€CTTiK6TUiv alT{uiv dvdTKT] Td aOTd 



768 



INDICES. 



?. 74. f^Tic fiv \vvxi] ?XiiTai p(ov 
Kai T&b€ nvd irpdiTi, rdbc Tivd 
axniji ^€Tai 122. add. optio penes 
hominem, quod seqnitur optionem 
penes fatum Chalc. 170. Td t^ 
irpdHci k. Ka9* €l|uiap|ui^riv cuv- 
TcX^Tai 122. Ka9€{|LiapTai t6 i. 
122. T^ cpavTadqi ?. 148 
47r(. ^TTi Tivi ^Tiaivdv. Troi€!v kid 
Tivoc 129. i^ ^Tii rCi) |ui^ovTi 
dvdTKH 126. 6 ^iriTivoc Xdyoc 112. 
129. cf. 140 1. 4. dXii94c km tivoc 
129. ^iri Toiv <pOc€i ('ad' et 'post' 
naturalia) TrptOTac Tdc ^Hcic KTtt)- 
Ibi€9a 129 1. 76. -iTraivoi Kal \\i6f oi 
inl dpcTiIiv Kal KaKiuiv xiYvovTai 
1. 9. ^iraivoi ktX. ^ttI toIc dfiap- 
Tif)|Liaci Kal KaTop9i()|uiaa 140. 129 
1. 9. ijfi Tivi vel Tivoc, in alicuius 
potestate. IttI t^ MAIx^ t6 TrpdHai 
Kal |Lif| 122. ^iri TTdpibi ^cti t6 
dpird2l€iv tV|v '€XdvT]v 122. Td 6id 
ToO PouX€0€c9ai Tiv6|i€va ^Trl Tip 
dv^piOTriji 101. TTdv t6 Ka9' dp|Lif|v 
Tiv6|Li€vov ^irl Toic dp|uidiav, toIc 
odTUJC ^vepToOav, toIc 2[d)oic clvai 
101. al 6id Tilrv l\\)wy <m6 Tf\c 
el|uiap|Li^vric Ka9* dp|Lif)v Tiv6|ui€vai 
jcivr|C€ic Kal ^v^pTCiai ^ttI Tok 
rOjoic €ic( 112 1. 35. oOx al ^v 
Tljl K6c|Liip Kivr|C€ic lirl T(p X(9ip f^ 
^irl T<]fi TTupi 1. 42, immo KaTd 
Tf|v olK€(av q)Ociv 1. 10, contra 
dixit yix Philopator 4irl tui Trupl 
ctvai t6 Ka(€iv, ^Trctbf) (p6c€t Ka(€i 
t6 TrOp Nemes. c. 35 p. 139 sq. 
^Tr' aOT<][i Tilfi (ppov(|Liiu (f^v) t6 

cTvai TOlOliTip, Tf|V bi felV ILlllK^Tt 

ixeiv oOk ^tt' aOTti) (^ti) 131. 132. 
^Trl TiXiv Ooliv oOk ^CTi t6 clvai 
toioOtoi 132. t6 4q)'i^jLilv, nostra 
voluntas, liberum hominis arbi- 
trium. 23. 100. 109. 110. 122. est 
aliqnid in nobis 97. nil volun- 
tati nostrae relictnm esse reici- 
tur 120 1. 23. al dpcTal Kal al 
KaK(ai k(p" i^iulv 129 1. 8, cf. 1. 55. 
i^ TuDv dpcTuiv KTfJcic 1. 69. ad- 
sensio uostra in potestate 147. 
t6 TrcpiiraTC^v 110. t6 juiaOdv 111. 
i^ Trpoaipccic 111. i^ alpcac 127, 
contr. 4Trl (immo 4v) t^ €l|Liap|Lidvii 
i^ dTrd^aac electio vitjEie 131. 
add. recte vivendi optio penes 
nos est Chalc. 163. 170. i^ 6p|Lir) 
101. i^ KaS' 6p|if|v ^v^pTcia 101. 
t6 4<p' fjiLitv kcn ^v^pTTifid ti 101. 



in causis, qnas esse snb necessi- 
tate noluerunt, posuerant etiam 
nostras voluntates 113. defiwUur: 
t6 toioOtov 4<p' i^jnlv, 6 6uvaT6v 
6<p' fjiLiuiv T€v4c9ai t€ wxl jli/| 101. 
t6 Ti^v^iievov bi* f||uiuiv ^6Tr6 ti^c 
€i|uiap^4vTic^ 112 1. 3. reicitur de- 
finitio TaOTa iq)' flMtv, iliv Kal Td 
dvTiK€()bi€va buvd|Li€9a 129 1. 1 vel 
4gouc(av ?x€i Ti^c alp4c€uic Kal Trpd- 
Scuic T^Iiv dvTiK€i|idvu!v 6 dvOpui- 
Troc 112 1. 1. immo al T€v4c€tc 
(tOiv tcxvOiv) 4<p' fjjLiIv 123 1. 20. 
t6 Troiol Td fjOT] T(v€c9ai Kal Tdc 
^€ic KTf)cac9ai 130. (itaque pri- 
mum homo eligere habitum pot- 
est, deinde vel bene vel male 
agere iam non potest.) et. fato 
omnia fiunt et est aliqnid in 
nobis 97. Kal t6 4<p' fjpSv Kal t6 
KaO ' €l|Liap|Lidviiv aJ)2€Tai 110. 109. 
manente fato aliqnid est in ho- 
minis arbitrio 120 L 25. cf. Td 
4H fijLiiIiv Tiv6|Li€va cuTKaOclinapTai 
116. t6 Trap' i^jLidc cuv€{|biapTai 115. 
cf. adversariomm dpT^c X6toc 

4TriT(TV€c9ai. contr. TrpoT€T0v4vai 
72. ad et post alia fieri. 4. Trcpi- 
TraT^lv, 666vT€C infantibus, T^€ia 
adolescentibus 129 L 53. KaTd 
<p6ctv 4. Tivt l. 64, cf. I. 66. contr. 
alpou|Li4vouc KTdc9at. Td fijLioia 4. 
Ttpoyoiq. 25 

4Tri6eKTiK6c. Trdv t6 4. toO t€v4- 
c9ai 6uvaT6v 4cti 80. f| <p6ac fjjLiuiv 
4. Kal ToO x^ipovoc, contr. natnra 
deorum 132. o064v tiIiv dXXuiv 
Z^ijjuiv o66€T4pou ToCiTunf (dpcTfJc 
Kal KaKiac) 4. 136 

[4Tn64x€c9ai p. 700] 

4Trt9u|Li(a contr. XoTiCjbidc 118 

4TrnrXoKf| dTrapd^aToc 38. 4. tiIiv 
|Li€puiv cuvr|pTim4vii 44. cansae 
causa nexa 43. cf. €lp|Li6c 

4Tr(cric, Kadcov 72 L 27. 136. 137. 
cf. 6|uio{uic 

4TrtCTf||uir] cf. <pp6vr]ac 

4Trici!iv6€cic dTrap<iXXaKToc 42. (Kal 
cuv4x€ta) Tiliv aiT(u)v 58. 69. cidd. 
TdSic Kai 4. dTrapdpaToc Aet. I 
28, 4, cf. Suid. s. y. €l|Liap|Li4vn 

4TrtTr]6€t6Tr]c Kaib6va|uitc 1291.47 

4TriTr]64cT€pov 21 

4Tritpdv€iai, al tiIiv 9€uiv 90 

4cxaT0v atTtov oOk 4cti 59, cf. 
TrpCCiTOv 

€6avaXf|TrTU)c Trp6c KaKiav 4xouav 



INDICES. 



769 



oi dvOpumot 24. add. eOcpuiav 
cTval ?Eiv, xaO' f\v cOavdXiiTrToi 
dperHc €lc( tivcc Stob. ecl. II 
p. 108, 2W. 

edbai^ovia. 6€6c ^v €. 132 adn. 
felicitas et infortnnitas 26 

cOpOoira Zeic (Hom.) «■ Trp6- 
voia 40 

€6(puf|C contr. d(puf|c 111 

cOxccOai Tolc OcoTc 124 

€0x^1- 66vaTa( ti (m6 tjXtv OcCtiv 6id 
tAc €. Y^v^cOai 124. in bonum 
yertant si admotae dis preces 
fnerint si vota suscepta 120 1. 8. 
hoc quoque fato est comprehen- 
Bum ut utique fiant vota 1. 16 

?X€iv Ti i(p£lf\c 56. |Lif| L t6v 6€6v 
(60vajLiiv?) p. 699. L dKoXou6(ac 
Kal TdScujc 54. q)uc€UJC 109. ^x^- 
cOai contr. Kiv€!c6ai 38. Td ^x6- 
|Li€va (pro 4Tr6|ui€va) 25. ^x^Tai 
dXXfiXuiv Td TipdYI^OTa 57 

Zctic, Ai6c, Zt]v6c. etymologia 10. 
40. (A(a) Cum^pa ctvai, 0(Xiov 
Kal H^iov 22. TrdvTUJV atTioc Kal 
K6ptoc 10. dv6pu()TT0ic dyaed Kal 
KaKdTr^|LiTr€i38. 45TipTr||ui€6a Ai6c38. 
€lpo|ui^v(|i X6tmj TrdvTa 6ioik^ 48. 
Ai6c X6toc 38. 6q)p0ci V€6€i 47. 
qppovCDv vel 6€X0)v 38. Ai6c PouX/j 
37. Z^^d dTiavTa 6ioiKiDv X6yoc, 
i^ ToO 6Xou M/uxr), Trp6voia, €l|uiap- 
jLidvri, clpi^vii, v6|Lioc, Tr6X€|uioc ktX. 
10. legis perpetuae et aetemae 
vifl etc. 10. €l|Liap|Li^vri Kal Trp6- 
voia 37. fatum 39. Trp6voia 40. 
aCHcTai cuv€x<jDc 6. |li6voc tiIjv OcODv 
fiq)6apT0C 3. 13. clc A(a TidvTCC 
KaTavaX(cKOVTai oi dXXoi 6€o( 3. 
clc a6T6v dTravTa KaTavaX(cK€i 5. 
dvaxuipel ^Til Ti^v Trp6voiav 13 

Zf^v 10. 40 

Z:ut6c 67 

2I(X>ov plerumque ab homine non 
discemitur. TruKv6TaTov 6iT^p€tc|Lia 
^v Z. Td 6cT^a 18. ^ibujv q)6c€tc 66. 
T(v€Tai Td 0Tr6 X(6ou, Trup6c, tipou 
Tiv6|ui€va KaTd ti?iv olK€(av X(6ou, 
irup6c, Zibou q)Ociv 112 1. 10. al 
6id Ttpv Z. 0Tr6 ti^c €i|Liap|ui^vT]c 
Tiv6|Li€vai Ka6' 6p|Lif|v Kivf^ceic (|li6- 
vai) ^TTl Tolc Z. €lc( 1. 35, cf 109. 

TTdv Z. tbC Z. KtVO0|Ul€VOV KlV^lTai 

Kae' 6p|Lir|v 112 1. 28. Ka6* 6p|af|v 
^vepT€t Td Z. 109. tO[i Z. t6 cut- 
KaTaT(6€c6at Kal 6p|Lidv Ka6' eljuiap- 
ILidviiv 6^6oTat 110. i^ €l|Liap|Li^vii 



Xpf^Tat Tiji 2:. ibc Z. Kal 6p|lit]tikO[i 
109. KaTd T^iv €l|uiap|Li^vTiv alcOdve- 
Tat Kal 6p|i^ Td Z. 54. add. dedit . . 
natura beluis et sensum et appe- 
titum Cic. d. d. n. 11 47, 122. 
bestiis sensum et motum dedit 
et cum quodam adpetitu acces- 
sum . . . recessum 12, 34. cf. in 
belua quiddam simile mentis (» 
i^T€^ovtK6v), unde oriaiitur rerum 
adpetitus 11, 29. add. Chalc. 220. 
(ol dvOpumoi) Tfl (pavTadq. ^TrovTat 
6^o(ujC TOtcdXXotc Z. 148. Td |ui^vTiIiv 
Z. ^vepTCt |ui6vov Td 6^ Trpdrret Td 
XoTiKd Kal Td |Lidv dinapTdvet Td 6^ 
KaTop6ol 54. t6 l. toO ixi\ Z. KpetrTOv 
9. p. 697. i^iLietc Kal Td dXXa Z. 20. 

6 dvOpUJTTOC TToXXlllV Z. dTroX€(TT€Tat 

^v Tolc cuj^aTiKolc TTXeoveKTTijbiaciv 
129 1. 50. 6i' dcKi?iC€UJC Kal 6t6a- 
CKaX(ac 6eiKv0vai tV^v tOuv dvOptt)- 
Tru)v TTp6c Td dXXa Z. q^uctKfiv 
TTX€OV€H(av 1. 68. o06^v tOiv dXXuiv 
Z. od6€T^pou toOtuiv (dpCTf^c Kal 
KaK(ac) ^ctIv ^tti6€ktik6v 136. bid 
Tfiv^e Ti?iv 60va|uiiv (Kal ^TTtTri6€t6- 
TTiTa 6€KTtKyiv dpeTfjc) 6 dv6pUJTT0C 
Tubv dXXuiv Z. q)Ocet biaqiipei 129 
1. 49. Z. 6 k6c|lioc Kal Xotik6v ktX. 
9. 10. p. 697. animans sensus 
mentis rationis compos 10. [ol 
dcT^pec Z. voepd p. 699] 

i^ipTtK6c. 6 k6c|lioc 0tt6 q)Oc€UJC Z. 
Kal XoTiKf^c Kal voepdc 6toiK^Tai 
72. cf. p. 694 

i^T€|uiovik6v. t6 i^. ToO k6c|liou 6 
o0pav6c, t6 KaOapttiTaTov toO al- 
6^poc, 6 TTpiIiTOC 6€6c, principale 
mundi aether 7. t6 i^. Kai i^ 6Xou 
i|juxVi Kal Trp6voia 6vo|Lid^€Tat 6 
ZeOc 10. 6 k6c^oc \\f\)\i\ ^ctiv 
lauToO Kal i^. 12 

i^6ovifl 137. dolor et voluptas 26 

f^Ooc. 4q)' i^jLitv ^CTt t6 ttoioI t^vc- 
c6at td f{. 130. Td fj. tOiv dvOpud- 
TTUJV TOid Kal TOtd 6td TCtiv 6ia- 
q>€p6vTUiv 46(Iiv T(v€Tat 129 1. 75 

i^X(uictc 141 

fi(Tot) — fj, aut — aut. cf dH(ui|Lia 

6dXacca, mare 85 

6au|Lid2€iv. 6 q)p6vt|Lioc ei Ik t€v€- 
Tf\c ?\y TOtoOTOC, ^6au|Lidt€T0 dv 
129 1. 31. cf. |LiaKap(Z;€tv 

6€ioc. dv€Tr(6€KT0v d|uiapTri|LidTU)v t6 
6. 140. expiare praedictas divi- 
nituB minas 120. 6au|Lid2^€c6at ilic 
^Xwy Tiapd Tf^c 6. q)Oc€U)c 60Lipov 



770 



INDICES. 



129 1. 30. ^ttI TCrtc dpCTttk Kal 
KttKfaic GeioT^pav irp^qpaciv Kal 
alTiav (?) Tf)c irapouciac aOTOuv 
o6k lxo\jL€y 1. 62. Chaldaei ceteri- 
que divini 85, cf. |uidvTic 
Gedc Z!i?iov dGdvaTov Xoyik6v T^Xeiov 
ktX. 132. Z^Cpov Xoyik6v Kal q)6ap- 
t6v, qpBapTol ol 6. ttXi^v toO Ai6c, 
oi) 9vt]t6c dXXd qpOapTdc 3. d6d- 
vaToc 2. Y€Y0v6Tec Kal (pQapY]c6- 
ILievoi, KaTavaXicKOvrai irdvTec cic 
Aia 3. tO&v irdvTUiv ciIi|Lia t6 Ka6a- 
puOTaTov 8. 'irpOL)TOc6€6c — t6 
KaOapUjTaTov toO al6^pouc, kcxuO- 
pr]K€ 6id irdvTiuv 7. 6ir|K€i 6id toO 
k6c|liou Kal 6id Tf^c OXiic 8. \\fvxf\ 
^CTi Kal qpOcic dxuOpiCTOC Tutiv 6ioi- 
KOU|ui^vuiv 8. k6c|uioc aOT6c 6 6., 
dq)6apTOC Kal dY^vvi^Toc, 6ri|Liioup- 
y6c, dvaXicKUJV cic lauT6v ti^v 
diracav oOciav Kal TidXiv ^H ^au- 
ToO Ycwujv 17, cf. ZcOc. k6c|lioc 
10. 18. €l|iap|uidvr], qpOcic, X6yoc == 
6€6c 72 1. 33. PoOXncic e€oO 46. 
volantas dei 60. €ici Ocoi 51. 53. 
dYa6o( 63. €0€pY€TiKol Kal qpiXdv- 
6pu)iT0i 1. qpiXdv6puJiroc, Kri6€|uio- 
vik6c, d)qp^Xi|Lioc 2. to06€ |uidv ^CTai 
^K 6€Cbv Kr]6€|Liov{a to06€ 6^ |lii^ 90. 
d6idqpopa 6i66aciv ol 6. 2. qpav- 
Taciav 6 6. Trapdcxcv 94 adn. Kal 
6 6. \|i€u6^c ^iLiiToict qpavTaciac Kal 
6 coqp6c 149. Totc 6. €0x€c6ai 124. 
dii immortales in bonum vertunt 
si admotae preces fuerint 120 1. 7. 
jLiaKdpioc 2. ^v €06ai|Liov(q( 132. 
|LiaKap(2[€iv ToOc 6., 6ti ciclv ^k 
qpOc€U)c dpcTal aOTOIc TiapoOcai 129 
1. 41. Td ^K€(vujv dYaOd T(|ma Kal 
ILiaKapiCTd (oOk ^TiaivcTd) 132. oOk 
^TraivoO|Li€v toOc 6. (dXXd |LiaKap(- 
ZojLicv), 8ti kp€(ttouc €iclv f^ KaT* 
^iraivouc 140. cf. p. 700. KaKoO 
TravT6c dv€Tr(6€KT0C 132 adn. (eciliv) 

Ka66X0U 6€KTlKlIlV 6VTU)V dp€Tf)c, 

oO KaK(ac 24. Tf|v dpxi^v i^ qpOcic 
aOTiIiv (KaKu[)v) dv€Tr(6€KT0C 132. 
^ttI tiI)v 6. oOk ^CTi (f^v) t6 elvai 
qpp6vi|Lioi, 6ti aOTiI)v ^v Tf| qpOc€t 
gcTiv toioOtov 132. oi 6. Td dYaed 
TToioOci (oO KaTopOoOa) 140. i^ 
d6uva|ui(a 93. Td d60vaTa Kal toIc 
6. im TOiaOTa 93. 6 6. oO irdvTa 
60vaTai p. 699. deus impediri 
nequitll. irdvTa, Kal Td d60vaTa 
Totc 6. 6uvaTd 93. Td cuvairT^- 
jLieva |uif| iroidv p. 699. TaOTa 



^K€(voic |ir]vOcai 6uvaT6v, (by 
CTOV f^v KaTr^vaYKacjui^vov 13 
TU)v 6. TrpoYvu()C€i Kal irpoaYO 
t6 dvaYKatov ^ircTai 91. |li 
vac6ai t6v 6. €i6^vai irdvTa j; 
Touc 6. Td ^c6|Li€va irpoei 
|uiri6^v dYvoCtv tujv ^co|ui^va 
irpoYiYviiiCKOuci Td iu^XXovt 
Td 0tt6 tu)v 6. TrpoaYop€u6|ui€v 
cf. t6v TTO610V XP^cai ubc € 
6ti |uf| Tr€ic6r|C€Tai 94. al 
Til)v 6. |LiavT€iai Y^TvovTai 
pouXatc ^oiKuiai 94. tu)v 6 
qpdvciai Y^TvovTai ticiv 90. 
dvepuiTTOi 10. 17. 18. 26 

6€p|Lia(v€iv. TrOp 6. 106 

e€p^6Tric 112 1. 40 

e^poc 63 

e€C|ui6c 122 

6€U)pr]TiKi?l (T^Xvn) i^ .^aVTlKl 

iaTp6c, medicus. 85. tam est : 
medicnm adhibere quam con^ 
cere 117. add. iam dudum e 
dinatum, quis aeger quo me 
convalescat Chalc. 161. sa 
fato debetur et medico, qu 
nos beneficium fati per huiu 
nua venit 120 1. 31 [idcacOai 

l6pu()c(Hesiod.), ttoXXoI i6pu)T( 

IjidTiov qpuXdTTCcOai , juii^ dii 
ceai 116 

Xva 62, cf. ^v€Ka 

tiTiroc 52. 61. 141 

ixeOc 29 

Ka6€(|LiapTai saepe. oOx dTrXu) 
cf. cuYKae€(|LiapTai 

Ka6f^K0v, t6 4H aiuL)voc tuuv a 
46. t6 xpcdjv €ipf)c6ai t6 k. 
Tf|v €l|iap|i^r]v 46 

Ka6i^vai Tdc x^pcic 116, cf. ( 
X6yoc 

KaKia, vitium. 28. 53. 55. 65 
saepe, cf. dp€Ti?|. i^ KaK(a 
KOKdv 136. Trapouda tuuv k 
129 1. 63 

KaKdc. tCDv dv6pd)Trujv oi ttX 
KaKo( 136 

KaX6v Kal aicxp6v 55 

KdjLiaTOC. Til)v jLi^v x^^P^^vujv ; 
Ka|LidTU)v TT€piY(YV€c6ai 6oko 

Tf\C 6' dpCTf^C |l€Td K. 132. 

qpOccuic X^P^c K. OYiaivo(, c 
oi |i€Td K. OYia(vovT€c dce€V€l< 
qpOav 6vT€C 129 1. 37 

KapTTdc 62. 110 

KaTaXXdTTCTai cic dXXr^Xc 
8Xa (?) ToO k6c|liou jidpia 6 



INDICES. 



771 



KaTavaTKd2l€iv. ^Hiuecv k. ti dv- 
0p((nroucl34. KaTavdTKacTaio^TiDcl 
TCv^cGai 46. ^ttI t^ Mivxfl t6 itpdi- 
iai f{ iii\ 122. KaTTivaTKacim^vov 
44. irp6 Tfjc i^|ui€T^pac Tev^cciuc k. 
fjv ^KacTOv |Lia9€tv i^itidc Kal iroi- 
fjcai 188. KaTT|vaTKac|i^vuic 
112 L 18 

iiaTavaX(cK€iv. ZeOc diravTa elc 
o&tAv k. 5. irdvTec oi dXXoi Geol 
K. dc Aia 3 

KaTop9t[i|iaTa iroiiiT^a, KaXd, ^irai- 
v€Td 51. 53 — 56. 140. ol Oeol 
Kp€(TT0uc €iclv f^ KaTd tA k. 140. 
^iri Tolc K. oi ^Tiaivoi 140 

KttTopGoOv 54. TOtlV XoTiKiIic ^vcp- 
ToOvTiDV ot |Li^ K. di 6^ d|LiapTd- 
vouci 139. t6 k. ^ttI tuiv Ociliv oO 
Kupiuic dv X^TOiTO, immo t6 iroidv 
Td dTaOd 140 

xdTUi cf. X(9oc 

KaTUJcpep^c. Ti^ X(9ip t6 k. Ka9* 
€i|uiap|LidvT]v 6^6oTai 110 

K€pauv6c. procuranda fnlmina 120 

K€(p aXi^. tenmsBimisminutisque ossi- 
cnlis caput hominum compactum 
est 28 

Kr)6€|uiov(a 4k OciIiv 90 

Kri6€|ioviK6c 6 9€6c 2 

Kf|p (Hom.) 35 

k(vT]CIC 141. ?CTl Tic Kal Totc Zdjoic 
K. KaTd q)i!iciv 112 1. 27. k. {nr6 
ttIc €i|Liap|Li^ric bid 2ibou tivo|ui^vti 
4iri Tq) tdjtu 1. 29. K. Kal 4vdpT€iai 
4v tCi) K6cjbii|i ()Tt6 Tf)c €i|Liap|Li4vric 
TivovTOi 6id . . (o6k ird tivi) 1. 31. 
ToO X(9ou 1. 25. add. animomm 
nostromm motus aguntnr per nos 
agente fato Chalc. 161. motub 
sine causa nulla est 77. dva(Ttoc 
K. (o6k) €icdT€Tai, €6p(cK€Tai 72. 
76. 77. i^ €i|uiap|Li4vri k. d(6toc 44 

KXui9u(i. etymologia 49. irapd t6 
cuTK€KXCtic9ai 46 

KoXd2^€tv, K6Xacic. 51. 68 — 65. 
129 1. 3. 140 

KOlVU)V€lV T^VaiK( 116, Cf. CUTKOt- 

jLiacOai 
k6c|uioc. definitiones 17. 18. p. 697. 
(pucioXoT^Tat 6 k. qpOctc XoTiKf), 
^IiHiuxoc, vo€p6c, q)p6vi|Lioc 9. ^|ui- 
\|iuxoc Kal 9€6c 10. deus 10. 2IiSiov 
Kal XoTtK6v Kal l|Liitiuxov Kal vo€- 
p6v 9. Jiliov Kal Xotik6v Kal (ppo- 
voOv Kal 9€6c 10. add. Cic. N. 
D. n 14, 38 sq. €tc Ttliv qppovi- 
luiuiv cu|unroXiT€u6|ui€voc Ocotc Kai 

Jahrb. f. class. Philol. Snppl. Bd. XIY. 



dv9pi(nrotc 10. Miuxi?! ^auToO Kai 
fiT€|iioviK6v 12. 6 ToO K. X6toc 49. 
6t€HdT€Tai KaTd X6tov 41. fj toO 
K. 6to(Kr]ctc 51. (nr6 (p6c€U)c 6ioi- 
K^Tat 2[tfmKf)c Kai XoTtKf^c Kai 
vocpdc 72, cf. p. 694. d€i KaTd 
|Li(av TdHtv Kai oiKOvojLiiav 6iot- 
K^tTat 72 1. 16. €Tc 7. 72 bia. toO 
K. ^u>ctc 63. oikoc 6 k., oOk tv- 
bixerai €(vat dXXouc k. 28. irdvTa 
^v a^TCfi ircpt^ct 72. Td tv tCj) 
K. 72. TivovTat 6Tr6 Tf|c €i|Liap|Li^- 
VT]C Ktvf|C€tc Kai ^v^pT€tat tv TCfl 
K. 6td . . 112 1. 31. oOk dTro9vf|- 
CK€t 6. |Li6voc a^TdpKTic 6. Tp^- 
(p€Tai il aCiToO Kai aOScTai 6. 
}xi\T€ aOHcTat |Lif|T€ |ui€toOTat 6. Totc 
|Li^p€ci Trap€KT€(v€Tat Kal cucrdX- 
XcTai 6. Trupu(i6ric luiCTapdXXci €ic 
t6 (iTp6v Kal tViv tp^X^v 12. add. 
t6v k. ^KTTupuiOdvTa . . |ui€TapdV 
Xctv . . cic a6Tf|v . . liic 6 XpOctir- 
iroc [Philo] ir. d(p9. k. p. 254, 8. 
irOp ToO jLi^XXovTOC diroTcXclc^ai k. 
crrlpjua 1 6. add. Arnob. a.dv. nat. II 9 
KTdc^at dp€Tdc 129 1. 66, 83. irpii)- 
Tac Tdc ^Hetc 1. 77, 80 

KTfJctC ^q)'l^|Ul1V dCTtV l^ TdlV dp€TlIlV 

K. 129 1. 47. ^irl KTi^cci tiIiv dp€- 
Tutiv ^-iratvoOiLic^a 132. oOk dcOjLi- 
PoXoc i^ (pCictc Ti?i dv^pudinp Trp6c 
Ti?iv Tf|c dpcTfJc K. 129 1. 47. ?5tc 
Kai K. ToO q)p6vt|Lioc cTvai 131 
K0Xtv6poc. qui protrusit c, dedit 
ei principium motionis, volubili- 
tatem antem non dedit 147. lapi- 
dem c. si iacias (^ausa quidem ei 
et initium praecipitantiae fueris, 
mox tamen ille praeceps volyitnr, 
quoniam ita sese eius formae 
yolubilitas habet 31. c. moveri 
incipere nisi pulsus non potest, 
cum accidit suapte natnra vol- 
vitur 147. TrdvTa d(pu)ptC|Lidvu)c 
TrpdTTO|i€v TrapaTrXT]c(uic Ttfi KaTd 
rrpavoOc KuXto|Li^ip k. 106. add. 
^v€x9i^c€Tat 6 X6toc 6td TrdvTU)v . . 
ibc KtIiXtv6poc KaTd rrpavoOc M. 
Anton. X 33 

KOptOC. TOO ^|Ul|l^€tV TOlC 6Tr6 TlIlV 

Ocuiv TrpoaTop€UO|Lidvotc o6x i^in^c 
KOptot 138. tA ^kt6c atTta k. tO&v 
^(p' t^M-tv TraTTO|Li^uiv 73. add, t6 
^qp' i^iLitv ibc Kt!iptov XP^^^cit TCfi ^v- 
6€xo|Li6^ip [Plut.] de fato c. 6. 6 
t€xv(tt]c T€v6iLi€voc oOk^t' ^CTi K. 
ToO \ii\ cTvat TOtoOTOC 149 1. 19. 

50 



772 



INDICES. 



6 (pp6vi|LlOC oCk ^CTl Kttl TOO vOv 

|Lii^ (ppov^tv K. 132 
kOudv. oriente canicula 86 
kujXOciv 128. dXXuic ^x^iv K€Ku(i- 

Xurai 46. ri&v Ka9* €l|biap|Li^viiv 

TlVO|l^VU)V OO K€Kl{)XUTai Td dvTi- 

Ke{|Li€va Y€v^c9ai 83. 6 XiOoc KdTUJ 
(pdp€Tat, €l piY\bkv 4|unro6(2[€Tai 112 
1. 17. 6uvaT6v Y€v^cGai 8 dir' oO- 
6€v6c KU)XO€Tai Y€v4c9ai 83. nihil 
occurrere (potest) ad impedien- 
dum deum 11 

XaTX<iv€iv 40. 46. 49 (36 1. 6). 
0Tr6 Tf^c (pOceujc Tf)c kv aOTotc 
oObdv oI6vt' dcTiv Xax6vTac (tra- 
ditur Xa96vTac) Tioifjcai 134 

Xav9dv€iv ViiLAac aWac 67, cf. 
&br]Koc 

Adx€cic 40. 46. 49. 35 

X(9oc. Tfl Ai6c |ui€xoxfl (2:f)v?) Kal 

. ToOc X. 10. exemplum insigne, 
cf. p. 694. 6 dir^ Oipouc d(p€9€lc 
X. KdTUi (p^pcTai 103. TCi) X. t6 
KaTwqpcp^c Ka9' ei|uiap|ui4vriv bibo- 
Tai 110. 6 X. el dir^ Oipouc d(p€(9ii 
(p^peTai KdTUi, papOTT]Ta ^xei aOT6c 
iv aOTq) 112. add. ^v€x9f|C€Tai 6 
X6toc 6id TrdvTU)v . . ibc X(9oc 
KdTUi M. Anton. X 33. T^veTai 
Td OirO X. T*v6|i€va KaTd Tf|v X. 
olK€(av (pOciv 112 1. 9. i^ dvdTKTjc 
6 X. ibc ir^cpuKev (p^peTai, dv Kal 
Td ?Huj9€v atTia irapq 1. 21. Trp6c 
tViv KaTd (pOciv k(vt]Civ tCi) X. cuv- 
T€X€iv 1. 20. T(v€Tai k(vt]cic OttO 
Tf^c €l|Liap|Lidvric 6id toO X. 1. 26, 
oOk ^fri TCfi X. 1. 42. i^ eljLiapjuL^vii 
X(9ijij XP^^^^^ ^c X. 109. irdvTa 
d(pu)ptc|bi4vu)c irpdTTO|i€v TrapaTiXT]- 
c(uic TOp KdTUi (pepoiLi^vip X. 106. 
lapidem cylindmm si iacias (^ausa 
ei et initium praeoipitantiae fne- 
ris: mox tamen ille praeceps yoI- 
vitur, quoniam ita sese formae 
volubilitas habet 31, cf. KOXtv- 
bpoc. frangi gemma potest, etiam 
si id numquam futurum est 82, 
cf. buvaT6c 

X0TIK6c. Td |Ll^ TlllV t\\iWV ^€pT€i 

)Li6vov Td bi irpdTTei Td XoTiKd 64. 
XoTiKdic ^epT^v 139. ^tt' aOTi^ 
Tq) dvOpidirip oOk ?cti t6 elvai 
6(Tro6t f^ XoTiKijp 129 1. 30. XoTiKf] 
qpOac 9, cf. p. 694. 72. 6 k6c|ioc. 
Zijpov XoTtK6v 9. 10 
XoTic|i6c, contr. 4Tn9u|i(a 118 
X6toc. dpT6c X., ignava ratio 116 



— 123. ordo et ratio et neceBsitas 
fati 3. vis diyina in ratione po- 
sita 10. ToO Ai6c X. ^ eijLUxp^lvr] 
88. 6 K0tv6c Tflc (pOceuic X. = 
el|Liap)Lidvr) , Trp6vota, ZeOc 37. 6 
ToO TravT6c X. =« ZeOc 40. eijuiap- 
Hiyr\ « X. Ka9' 8v 6 k6c|lioc bieHd- 
T€Tat, 6 ToO k6c|liou X. 49, =« qpOctc, 
X6toc, OeOc 72 1. 32, => v6|ioc, X. 
6p96c TrpocTaKTiK6c Kal dTraTopeu- 
TtK6c 66. p. 694. add, 4v€x9/|C€Tai 
6 X. 6td TrdvTUiv ibc irOp dvui dic 
X(9oc KdTUi liic KOXtvbpoc KaTd 
TrpavoOc M. Anton. X 33 

|LiaKap(i:etv. toOc Ik (pOceuic OTiet- 
voOc oOK^Tt ^TratvoOjLiev, )LiaKap(- 
i^O|ui€v bi \bc xiwplc KajLidTUiv toOto 
^XOVTac 129 1. 33, cf. 140. p. 700 

|iaKaptCT6c. Td tuiv OeOtiv dTaOd 
T(|uita Kal |i. 132. €tdd, nullus lau- 
datnr ob adeptionem secundorum, 
quae in hominis potestate non 
sunt, nisi forte putatur beatus 
Chalc. 164, cf. €06at|uiov(a 

liavOdvetv. o06d t6 |ia9e!v itp* 
if\ix\y 111. |i6va TaOTa i^jLitv |li. 
6uvaT6v, div toO |i. i^|idc ^Kacrov 
f^v Kul Trp6 Tf\c i^jLieT^pac T^v^ceuic 
KaTT]vaTKac|Lidvoy 138 (of. p, 700, 
ubi confidenjkius de priore infan- 
tium triennio dixi, cum Posido- 
nium mentium nondum natorum 
rationem habnisse non tradatur.) 
fatum est, ut iste peritus sit, %ed 
si literas didioerit, eodem fato 
continetur ut literas discat 120 
1. 17 

liavTelai Trapd tiIiv Oeuiv T^vovTai 
cujLipouXctic ^otKUiai 94. )li. xp^c9ai 
124 

|iavTtKf| (T^xvn)» ^CTt 69. 86. 0)yiv^v 
(Kal ct|iZ€tv) tV]v |i. 94. 128. t^vtj 
Ka9' f^v oIo( T* ic^ky Trdvra irpo- 
TtTvidcKetv Kul Trpo|Lir]vO€tv 87. tiIiv 
)i€XX6vTUiv dTrdvTUiv 9€Uipr]TtKi^ Kal 
TrpoaTopeuTtKTi 128. Tdiv d&f]Xuiv 
boKoOvTuiv etvai TvuicnKif| 69. add, 
divinatio clare demonstrat pro- 
yentuB iam dudum esse deGretos 
Chalc. 161 

jidvTic. )idvT€Uiv Trpopp/)C€ic dXr]- 
9^c 86. aruspex 120 

|idTT]v. |iT]6^v |Li. Trot€t i^ (pOac xtllv 
TrpoT]TOU)i^uiv, oO )i. oi dvOpumot 
PouXeuTtKo( 126. oOk dxpr]CTOi oOb^ 
jLi. ol ^Tratvot ktX. 129 1. 70. add. 
omnia (animantium membra) ita 



INDICES. 



773 



nata atque ita locata sant, nt 
nihil eorum Bupervacanenm sit, 
nihil ad vitam detinendam non 
necessarium Cic. d. d. n. II 47, 

122, Cf. ITCpiTT^C 

|udx€ceai 117 

li&xr\ vel difxljy 116. sine adver- 
sario nulla luctatio est 117. oCi 
ircpiTrV] i^ |ui. ToO Xotic|uoO xal Tf)c 
^irieu|ui(ac 118 

luiceucecic 94 ad 1. 22 

|bi€ipu) 40 

ji^XXetv. ecoO xpi^cavToc |ui^XX€i tA 
kutA Ti\v Trcpnr^TCiav Y^vccOai 94 
1. 14. jui^XXuiv, plerumque Td 
ILi^XXovTa (T€vr)c6|ui€va). |li. xp6voc 

81. tria tempora secundum fatum 
explentur eqs. 43. 49. add, (fatum) 
ratio quaedam est, qua omnia 
fiunt quae ad praesens aguntur 
quaeque futura erunt provenient 
Chalc. 175. oOx 6|lioiov Td dXiiO^c 

tTti Td)V |LA. Xal ^Trl TWV 6VTU)V KUl 

Y€Y0v6tu)v 129 1. 21. t6 ju. fi- 

■ vecOai ^vb^x^Tai Kal yii\ €lvai 1. 23. 

quae non sint futura, posse fieri 

82. irdv Td ^inbcKTiKdv toO y^v^- 
cOai Kdv ixi\ niXh] Y€vi^C€ceai 6u- 
vaT^v ^CTi 80. futura vera causas 
cur futura sint habeant necesse 
est 78. 7Tap6vTa |la€XX6vtuiv a?Tia 
141. omnia fato fiunt et ez cau- 
sis aetemis rerum futurarum 77. 
necessitas rerum futurarum » fa- 
tum 10. fJTOi \\fe\)bf\ f\ &Kr\Qf\ etvai 
Td |Li. 81. aut futurum est aut 
non 120 1. 9. Td jli. aOTd t€ Kal 
Td- |Li6pia aCiTCtiv (^cri dvTiK€(|Li€va) 
81. i^ ^ttI Tij) |ui. dvdYKT] 7rap^X€i 
t9\v toO Y€viico|Li^vou Trpoa(ceT]Civ 
126. i^ ^iavTiKifi ^CTi Tiliv |Li. dirdv- 
TU)v e€U)piiTiKi?| Kal irpoaYopeuTiKV) 
(T^Xvn) 123. i^ ircpl Tiiiv |Li. Trp6- 
Yvuicic 87. oi e€ol TipoYiYvtdcKOuci 
Td |Li. 97. ToOc OcoOc Td ^c6|Li€va 
irpoeib^vai 91 . add. toOc bi OcoOc . . 
7rapaKoXoueif)cavTac ^i^ Tr€pi66ip 
YivtdcKciv ^K tuOttic TrdvTa Td |i. 
^C€ceai ^v Talc IHf)c TT€pi66oic Nem. 
c. 38 p. 148, cf. falsa adn. ad 
fr. 15. t6 TrOp toO ili^XXovtoc dTTO- 
TcX^cOai k6c|liou CTidpiLia 16 

lui^v . . bi. cf oO 

}xiv€lV. lUl^KdTl 6 k6c|L10C €Tc jLl., cl 

dvaiTioc €icdY€Tai K(vr]cic 72 1. 16. 
t6 dH(u)|uia oOk^ti dXiiOdc jli., ^ttci- 
bdiv |uif| . . Y^vriTui 81. i^ KaO' 



6p|uif|v \dvY\cic Tolc Zipoic jui. Trdv- 
Turv Yivo|Lidvu)v KaO' €i|uiap|Li^r)v 
103. manente fato aliquid est in 
hominis arbitrio 120 1. 24, salva 
vi ac potestate fatorum 1. 6 
Hcpileiv. [KaTa?]^€|Li€p(ceai 46 

|Ll€ptC|Ul6c 46 

jLi^poc. Totc jui. TrapeKT€(veTai Kal 
cucrdXXcTai 6 k6c^oc 6. dTrnrXoKf| 
T(bv jLi. (?) cuvr]pTr]|Li^vT] 46 

|ui€Td cum gen. cf. cuv€(|LiapTai. cum 
acc. cf. beOTepoc 

jLieTupdXXetv, jLicTaPoXi^ elc TrOp 16 

jLiri Ti vel jLiribd ^itv . . |Lif| b^ 101 
cf oO 

jLirib^v Y^TvcTat dvaiT(uJC, ^r\btv fi- 
YvcTai ^K ToO |uif| 6vToc vel ^k jLir]- 
6€v6c, cf. dbOvuTov. i^ cOyxvjcic (elc 
t6 jLirib^v) 16 

)Lir]K^Tt cf. oOK^Tt 

juiolpa 36 (36). Trapd t6 |Li€(p€iv 40. 
dTrO ToO [KaTa]|Lie|Li€p(ceai 46. dTrO 
ToO 6ia|uieptc|uioO 49. 6 dpiOjLidc tiIiv 
jLi. 46. cidd. [Arisi.] de mundo 
c. 5, Augustin. c. Faust. XX 9 
(VIII p. 337 e B.), Comut. c. 13 
p. 13 L., Apul. de orthogr. 3 p. 4. 
[Trapd jLiotpav 108] 

|ui6pia, Td dXXa (8Xa?) toO k6c|liou 
eic dXXr]Xa KaTuXXdTTCTat 6. tA 
jLi^XXovTa aOTd Te kuI Td juidpia 
aOTiIiv ^CTi dvTiK€(|ui€va 81 

)LiOp)Lir]H 141 

jLiOc 141 

vau|Liax(a 81 

vaOcTaOimoc 121 

vd|ui€ctc 56 

viKY\ oOk ?CTl q)€UY6vTUIV 121 

vo€p6c. e€6c If^ov dedvuTOV XoYi- 
* k6v T^Xeiov f\ V. 182 adn. ZCfiov 
6 k6c|lioc Kul Xoyik6v kuI l|LU|iuxov 
Kul V., 6 k6c|uioc V. 9. 6 k6c|lioc 
6totK€tTai OttO q)Oc€UJC v. 72, cf. 
p. 694 
v6|Lioc = ei|Liap|Li^vr] 103. = Z€Oc 10. 
= v^iLiectc, X6yoc 6pe6c ktX. 65. 
€i|Liap^dvr] ^ctI v. tOCiv ^v tijj) K^cinip 
Trpovoiqt btoiKOU|Li^vuiv 49. add, 
Lycurgi leges Chalc. 161. oi Ke(- 
imevoi V. i^|LidpTr]VTai 137. v. ^tI 
(X6yoc OpOOc) TrpocTaKTiK6c |li^v 
drv Troir]T^ov dTiaYopeuTiKOc bk \bv 
oO Troir)T^ov p. 694. 55 cum adn. 
add, Stob. ecl. eth. II 7, 11 p. 96, 
10 W., cf. p. 102, 4. quid est lex 
nisi iussum sciscens honesta pro- 
hibens contraria? Chalc. 157. Zeno 

50* 



774 



INDICES. 



censet legem vim obtiiiere recta 
imperantem prohibentemque con- 
traria Cic. N. D. I 14, 36. lex 
quae est recti praeceptio pravi- 
que depulsio II 31, 79. lex est 
recta . . ratio imperans honesta 
prohibens contraria Philip. XI 28. 
lex iubet ea quae facienda sunt 
prohibetque contraria leg. 1 6, 18, 
cf. 19; 12, 33 

vocetv. aOTO|LidTUJC 70. contr. ol 
()Tict(vovTec 129 1. 36 sq. 

v6coc. homines morbis obnoxii, 
aegritudines partae snnt dum 
salus paritur, v. xaTd q)uciv 28. 
dbiiXoc i^ alTia toO v. 70 

v6tiov 141 

voOc. 6 k6c|lioc bioixdTai KaTci voOv 
Kal Trp6voiav clc fiirav aOToO jui^poc 
6ll?|K0VT0C ToO voO 17, cf. 7. (i^ 
V^X^?) ^** ^ l^^v \bc ?Hic KGXiii- 
pT]K€ 6i' div bt \bc voOc 17 [voOc 
tOiv dcT^pwv p. 699] 

66o0c. T6666vTac, Y^veiaqpOciv ^Tri- 
YivcTai i^iilv KaTd <p6av 129 1. 35. 
add. dentes et pubertatem natura 
. . existere Cic. N. D. 11 33, 86 

olKEtoc. voluntas cuiusque pro- 
pria 31. ^KacTOv 4k toO o. cir^p- 
InaTOC (pOcTai 141. ol bxd. Tf\c o. 
4in|Li€X£{ac OYiaivovTCC 129 1. 33. 
t€X€i6ttic i^ dKp6TTic Tf)c 0. (pO- 
C€U)C dKdcTou I. 43. Y(v€Tai Td 0<p' 
^KdcTOU Yiv6|ui€va KOTd Tf|v o. (pOciv 
112 I. 8. oOb^v TuDv KaTd tV^v o. 
(pOciv Oqp' ^KdcTOU Tivo|Li^UJV 60- 
vaTai dXXu)c ^x^iv I. 11. cylindrus 
suapte natura volvitur et versa- 
tur, adsensio suapte vi et natura 
movetur 147. i^ €l|iap|idvT] XpfyTai 
dirdvTUJv TiJLJV fivTiwv Tf) o. qpOcei 72 

olKovo|Li€lv. 6 ZeOc o. ?KacTa 48 

olKOvoimia, i^ toO TravT6c 72 I. 35. 
ILiia TdHic Kal o. I. 17 

oOx o!6v T€, ni\ €lvai f\ |Lif| T^TO- 
v^vai t6 5v Kal TeT0v6c 129 1. 22. 
t6v Ka9' 6p|Lif|v ^v€pToOvTa -|Lif| 
dKoXouO^tv Totc ^HwGev alTioic 103 

6|LiPpoc 141 

6v6|LiaTa irapicTaTai cOxp/iCTWC 49. 
[T46€ivTai ol dvOpumoi 45. O^cic 
6vo|LidTUiv 46] 6. tujv inoipuCiv 47 

6vo|Liacia 49 

dpdv, ?xovT€C Tf|v ^paTiK^iv ^Hiv 
129 I. 79 

6paTlKf|V ^IVOO KTl{)|Ll€9a TTOXXdKlC 

l66vT€C 129 1. 78 



6p(Z;ec0ai Td jii^XXovTa 81. 42 dvd^- 
KT]c O&picTai t6v |Li4v TrpdHai t6v 
64 jLiri 118. iTpoKaTap€pXr)|uidvat Kal 
ibpic|i4vai Kal Trpouirdpxoucai ai- 
Tiai 106 

6p|uidv. KaTd Tf|v €l|Liap|Li4vT]v tA Zipa 
alc9dv€Tai Kal 6. 54. irdv t6 Ka6' 
6p|Llf|V T*V6|LI€V0V titi ToTc 6p|uni)civ 
101. Tip l{\njj t6 cuTKaTaTi6€c6ai 
Kal 6. Ka6' €i|Liap|ui4vT]v 646oTai 110 

6p|Lir| 67. Tiliv 4v€pTT||LidTU)v tA |ui4v 
Ka6' 6. Td 64 oO 101. cTvai Td 
0Tr6 Tivurv T€v4c6ai koI ixi\ 6uvaTd 
4v Totc Ka6' 6. tivo|i4voic 101. 6 
Ka6' 6. 4v€pT»&v, i^ Ka6' 6. Kivr)cic 
103. i^ tOiv tshwv 6. 109. ai Ka6' 
6. Kivi^ccic 6id tO&v Zi{ju)v Oir^ Tf\c 
ei|uiap|ui4vr|c TivovTai 112 I. 34, 38. 
add. dedit . . eadem natnra beluis 
et sensum et appetitum Cic. N. D. 
n 47, 122; bestiis . . sensum et 
motum dedit et cum quodam ad- 
petitu accessum . . . recessum 12, 
34. i^ Ka6' 6. TUiv 2d)U)v 4v4pT€ia 
= t6 4<p' i^jLitv 101. icaO' 6. d|iap- 
Tdv€iv Kal pXdTrT€c6ai Kal KaTd 
Ti\y aOT(I)v Mavoiav Kal 6id6€civ 
32. Yoluntarius impetus 30. im- 
petus actionesque consiliorumSl. 
compulsationibns lubricis volvun- 
tur mcursus 102. Ti\v 6. 4<p' i^jliW 
TdTTouciv, 8ti (pOc€i aOTfjv 4xo|Liev 
101 

6cT4a 4v Ti?) ribiv 17. 18, cf. 7. 
tenuissimis minutisque ossiculis 
caput hominum natura com- 
pingit 28 

oO |a4v . . (oO) 64 p. 432. 101. 103. 
add. Stob. ecl. eth. II p. 107, 6 
et 10 W. 

oOk4ti, |uit]k4ti. |uitik4t' eiclv oi q)p6- 

Vl|UlOl TUIV dVTlK€l|Ul4vU)V KaKti!)v Tatc 

dpcTalc 6eKTiKo{ 129 I. 5, o064 4ttI 
Totc KaKotc t6 nY\KiT* €lvai KaKoic 
I. 7. tV|v ^Htv |it]k4t' 4xeiv oOk 
4ttI T14) 4xovTi 131. oO Tdp 4ti (?) 
vOv 4Trl Til) q)povi|uiip t6 eTvai toi- 
oOTi|i 132. 4Trl tO&v 6€d)v oOk4t' 
dv (t^v?) t6 eTvai toioOtoi 132. ei 
f^v 4k T€V€Tf)c 6 q)p6vt|ioc TOtoO- 
Toc, 0O6' (leg. oOt') dv f^v 4Tr' 
aOTtjj t6 eTvai toioOtiij 0O6' (leg. 
oOt') dV ^Tn^v^TO 4ti 129 I. 30 

o0pav6c 17. 18 

oOcia. Tf|v 6Xtiv 0, elc TiOp |Li6Ta- 
pdXXeiv olov eic CTr4p|Lia 16. o. Tfjc 
€l|Liap|Li4vT]c t6 cuvTiprfjcOai Totc 



INDICES. 



776 



trpotiTOic tA 6€TliT€pa 67. t6 atTiov 
^V TlJ 0. TOJV irpijbTiuv T€vo^dvujv 
60. fo. ex alTio corruptnm 129 
1. 63] 

6q>€(X€iv q)uc€i atTio Ttv€ceoi tA 
TTpuiTa Y€v6)Li€va 60. ingenia men- 
tium nostrarum sunt fato ob- 
nozia 30. homines morbis ob- 
noxii 28 

dcpcXoc TTjc TUiv KOKdiv TTpoaYop^O- 
c€u;c 96, cf. xpeia 

iraibeOeiv 128, cf. 6i6dcK€iv et 
|LiavOdv€iv 

iTai5oTTOi€tc0ai 94 ad 1. 22 

irapd. non est hoc contra fatum 
120 1. 8 [tt. tV^v €l|Liap|Lidviiv (koI 
tr. iLioipav) 108. 124 falso] ir. ^^dLC 
99. Td pXdpii ^KdcToic ir. oOtoOc 
Y(v€Tai 32. t6 ir. i^|Lidc ^cti, Tr€pi- 
^iXnirTai iLi^vTOi 0Tr6 Tfjc €l|Liap|Li^- 
vr^c 104. Kal t6 tt. i^iLidc ^ Tfl 

alTHIiv CU^TrXOKfj (— ^ljLlOp^^Vl^) 

cuv€i|LiopTai 116. ir. (?) q)Ociv 129 

1. 76 
TrapOKoXouO^iv, TrapaKoXoOOn- 

cic 28 
Trap€i^dpOai. in illo fati ordine 

hoc quoque protinus adfatum est 

120 1. 19, cf. cuv€i|LidpOai. de Ari- 

Btot. cf. p. 698 
Trap€ivai 76. Td Tr€pl tOliv Trap6v- 

TUiv Kal Trap€XriXu06TUiv 81. tA 

TrpOKOTOpKTlKd €lci TrOp^VTO |Ll€X- 

X6vTUiv atTia 141. toic il dvdTioic 
Td ^HwOev aiTia Trdp€ia 112 1. 22, 
37. dp€Tol ^K q)6c€ij[ic Tivi TrapoO- 
coi 129 1. 40 
Trap€XTiXu06c. Td Tr€pl tuiv Trap6v- 
TUiv Kal TT. (€lvai) dvTiK€(^€va 81. 
Trftv TT. dXriOk dvaYK0t!6v ^ctiv, om- 
nia vera in praeteritis necessaria 
8unt, in falsum e vero praeterita 
non possunt convertere 79. add. 
quae semel acciderunt infecta esse 
noD possunt Chalc. 168. cf. t6 
6v Kol Y€Tov6c oOx oI6v t€ |liV| 
cTvai f\ |Lif| Y^TOv^ai 129 1. 22 
Trapouclo tiIiv dpeTOtiv koI kokiuiv 

129 1. 63 
Tr€(0€cOai 0€ip xpr\cavTX 94 
Tr€Trpuj|Lidvn 38. 40. 46. 47. 66 
Tr€po(v€iv, Tr^pac 38. 40. 46, cf. 
Tr€Trpui|Lidv)i. 47, cf. d6pdcT€ia. 20 
Trepi^X^iv. TrdvTO tA 6vTa iv a(iTi?i 
Tr. 6 k6c|xoc 72. ^ €l|Liap|Li^vTi TrdvTO 
Tr. p. 695. TrdvTO ^Tri Tf|c 6i|Liap- 
ju^vTic Trcpi^xovTOi 86. eodem foto 



contineiur, hoo qnoqne fato est 
comprehensum 120 1. 16, 17. cf. 
Tr€pi€(XTiTrTai t6 Trop' /mftc 6Tr6 Tfjc 
djLiopiLidvric 104. ^v tiJi QeciifSjt Tr. 
Kol 6 Adioc Kol t6 q)Ocai aOT6v 
Trcrt6o, KaO€(|LiapTai 6^ t6 ^Tr6|Li€vov 
122, cf. cuTKaO€(^apTai 
TrepiccTHK^TO, Tr€pi€CT»iiTa (otTia). 
Tuiv oOtuiv Tr. divdfKt] TO^Td ji- 
vccOoi (73) 74. 76. 83. Tiliv6€ tiv©v 
Tr. 139. Tuiv oOtuiv dTrdvTUiv Tr. 

Tr€pl t6 otTlOV KOl Ip ^CTIV otTlOV 

72 1. 29. TrdvTUiv Ttliv ^kt6c tt. 
6^o(uiv 73. Td Tr. oOtoIc 128. Td 
il dvdTK^c Td Tiv6^€va Tr. otTio 
103. 6vTUJv Tiliv Tr. toioOtujv ilic 
d6uvaTov Tjji Tr€q)UK6Ti |liV| Tr€pi- 
€CTdvai 112 1. 14. Td ii dvdTKr|c 
i^^idc d€l Tr€pi(cTaTai 139 

Tr€piKdpTriov 62 

Tr€pio6€UTiKol xp6voi 16 

Tr€p(o6oi xp6vou 14. xp6vuiv 15. 17. 
^^TiCTOi 16 

Tr€piTraT€tv, t6, ^TriT(TV€Tai if\\i\v 
KaTd q)Ociv 129 1. 36. i(p* ^yXv 
cTvoi 110 

Tr€piTr^T€ia Phoenissarum Euripi- 
deae 94 

Tr€piTT6c. (oO) Tr. i^ iLidxn toO Xo- 
Tic|LioO 118. Tr€piTTOT^pa q)uXaKif| 
secundum adyersarios 116, cf. 
^idTTiv 

TrXdvT)T€C 16. astra erratica 11 

TrXdciLiaTO koI K€val {iTroOdc€ic 149 

TrXdTTOVTOi ^TrcXeOccic 67 

TrXcov^KTriiLia. 6 fivOpumoc TroXXuiv 
2^ibujv dTroX€(Tr€Tai ^v toTc cui|Lia- 
TiKotc Tr. 129 1. 51 

TrX€OV€H(a, i^ q)uciKf| tuiv dvOpiii- 
Truiv Trp6c Td dXXo t<]j>a 129 1. 68 

TrX€upd 64 

TrXoOcioc 120 1. 18 

TrXoOTOC 137 

Trv€0|Lio 7 ad 1. 6. i^ ^uxri ^cti t6 
cu|Liq)u^c i^iLiTv Tr. 4 

TroX€|Li€Tv 122 

Tr6X€|Lioc = Z€6c (Heracl.) 10 

TrpOKT^oc, TrpoKT^c. PouXcOecOoi 

Tr€pl TUIV TT. 124. I^ TUIV TT. atp€- 

cic iq>* ^\iiv 127. de tt. et contr. 
cf. v6|Lioc 
Trpav^c. KuX(€Tai KOTd toO tt. 6 k6- 
Xiv6poc 106, i^ cq)aTpa 103. lapis 
cylindrus per spatia terrae prona 
atque dernpta iacitur 31. add. kv&- 
xOfjceTai 6 X6toc 6id TrdvTUiv . . . 



776 



INDICES. 



dK. lo^Xivbpoc KardL irpavoOc M. 

AntoD. X 33 
irpoaYOp€0€c6ai 6ir6 tuliv Qedjy 

138, saepe 
trpoaY^pcucic xdiv Kaxdiv 96. t^ 

Tiirv eeojv irpOYviJbcci Kal ir. Td 

dvaTKaiov ^ir€Tai 91 
irpoaTOpeuTiKVi (t^X^ii) ^ ^av- 

TlK^I 123 

7rpoa{p€Cic. ^9* i^intv ^cti, Ik q)0- 
C€UJC Kal kdfSjy ^ ir. iroid Y^veTai 
111. 24 

Trpoa(ceT]Cic toO y€vt]co|li^vou 126 

7rpoY€Tov6Ta contr. dmY€v6|Li€va, 
^iraKoXouOoOvTa 72 

TrpoYiTvt()CKouci ol Oeol tA |li^X- 
XovTa 91 

irp^Tvuicic TUJV |Li€XX6vTUJV 87. tCDv 
eeuiv 91 

irpoeibdvai toijc eeoOc tA ^c6|Li€va 
91 cf. |Lif] bOvacOai t6v Oe^v elb^vai 
TrdvTa p. 699 

irporiYo6|Li€vov (amov). irdv t6 ir. 
Tivoc atTiov Oirdpxei ^K€(vi|i 69. 
irdvTa ir. ticIv alT(oic il dvdYKnc 
^CTi 106. causarum aliae sunt 
perfectae et principales (aOTOTC- 
X^c Kal ir.?), omnia fato fiunt 
causis . . non perfectiR et prin- 
cipalibas 144. |lit]6^v |LidTriv i^ 
q)\5cic iroi^ tiIiv irpoiTTOU^dviuv 
126. principale naturae consi- 
lium 28 

irpOTiYOUiLidvujc Td tr. Yiv6|Li€va 
126. t6 PouX€utik6v 2^i|iov elvai 
t6v fivepwirov ir. 0ir6 Tf^c q>6c€ujc 
Y(v€Tai 126 

TrpoeuiLi(a Kal CTrou6V| ^KTevecTdTri 
elcq)dp€Tai 116 

TrpoKaTapdXXeiv. TrpoKaTap^pXn- 
Tai TrdvTUJV Tdiv y*Tvo|li^vujv tci 
aiTta 76. omnibus quaecumque 
fiunt causas antecedere 147. Trpo- 
KaTaPepXriiLi^vn alT(a 90. d|Li€Ta- 
e^Touc elvai Tdc kl alOiivoc Tr. a. 46. 
omnia (,quae fiunt, fato) fiunt 
causis antegressis, antecedentibus 
(et necessariis) 77. 144. 146. nihil 
sine praepositis causis eyenit 144. 
Tilrv ^cofLiivuJv Oq)' i^jluIiv TrpOKaTa- 
pdpXrivTOi al aldai 138. adsen- 
siones fiunt causis antepositis 144. 
147 

TrpoKOTapKTiKd atTia 72. tA Tr. 
elcl Trap6vTa |li€XX6vtu)v atTia 141. 
i^ elfLiap^^vT) oOk aOTOTcXi^c alT(a 
dXXd Tr. 146. alia genera causa- 



rum praecnrsionem quandam ad- 
hibent ad efficiendum: ez hoc 
fatum nectitur 143. omnia fato 
fiunt causis antecedentibus non 
perfectis et principalibus (aOTO- 
TeXdci Kal TrporiYouiLi^oic) sed ad- 
iuvantibus (cuvaiT(oic Tel cuvep- 
Yotc) et proximis (Tr. an cuvckti- 
Kolc?) 144. adsensionis proxima 
et continens causa est in yiso 
posita 146 

TrpoX^T€iv 112. t6 Trpoppr^e^v 
KaK6v 96 

Trp6XT]\|;ic tiIiv OcCtiv cuTX^^Tai dv- 
atpou|Lidvr)c Tf)c Trpovo(oc 2. ^ koivi*| 
Tr. Trepl toO iq>* t\^Xv 100. cf. p. 698 

Trpo|Liavedv€iv. iv6v Tok dvOpdj- 
Troic, el TrpoO|Liaeov, q)uXdgacea( 
Ti 124 

TrpoiLirivOeiv koI TrpoTiTvubcKCiv 
TrdvTO 87 

Trpovoelv. ol eeol tt. 3. Tr. Trp6c t6 
Xpi^ci^iov ZeOc ^KOCTa 48 

Trp6voia =• olK€(a ^TriiLi^Xeio (dv- 
OpudTruJv) 129 1. 34, Tr. OeoO 6id 
irdvTU)v bifjKei 8. providentia fa- 
- tumque una est^ pr. series cau- 
sarum est fatum cognominatum 
60. ZeOc, el|Liap|Li^vri, dbpdcTeio = 
Tr. 48. i^ Koivi?i q)Ocic €i|Liap|Li^vr) 
Kol Tr. Kol ZeOc ^ctiv 37. tO ^^e- 
|liovik6v Kol if\ 6Xou \\f\)xi\ xa\ Tr. 
6vo|Lid2;€Tai ZeOc koI i^ koiviP) Trdv- 
Twv q)Ocic Kol el|Liap|Li^vr) Kal 
dvdTKTi 10. Tr. = eOpOoTra ZeOc 40. 
dei voluntas 60. ?oik€ t^ vuxr| 
13. ZeOc dvaxu)p€l ^Trl tV|v Tr. 13. 
movet astra 11. res humanae pr. 
gubemantur 26. compagem hanc 
mundi et genus hominum fecit 28. 
mundum propter homines fecit 
26. ^dv Td 6|Lioia ^TriT^riTOi Trpo- 
vo(qi . . 26 

Trpopp/jceic tOliv |LidvT€u>v 86 

Trpocovo|Lid2^€ceai 48 

Trp6T€pov. koItoO |liV| T^v^cOai toi- 
oOtoc 6 q>p6vi|Lioc etxe Trp6T€pov 
Ti?|v ilovdav 131. cf. Trp6 toO 
toioOtoc TcvdcOoi etxe koI toO |liV| 
TevdcOai toioOtoc tV|v ^Soudav 132 

TrpoTp^Treiv TreipdcOai, ol TrpoTpe- 
Tr6|Li€voi 6id Tiliv X6tu)v alp€Uea( 
Tiva bOvavTOi 128 

TrpOTpOTr/| contr. dTroTpoTn?| 129 1.3. 
TrpoTpOTral koI dTUDTi^ 1. 71 

TrpoOTrdpx€iv b& tiIiv Oq)* i^^div 
Tivo>i^u)v t6 oTtiov 76. irpo- 



INDICES. 



77T 



KaTapepXr)|Li^vai xal Trpoimdpxoucai 
atxiai 105 

irp6q)acic Kal alxia (?) Geiox^pa 
129 1. 63 

TTpujToc. ^v Toic aiTtoic t6 tt. oOk 
^CTi, \ir\hiv cTvai ir. amov 69, cf. 
fiireipoc. Totc ir. cuvT]pTf\ceai tA 
bciJTepa 67. tA tt. toTc |ui€Td TaOTa 
Yivo|Li^voic atTia yiv€Tai 72. t6 tt. 
Y€YOvdc aiTictcOai toO ^erdi toOto 
58. Toic ir. Y€vo|Li^voic ^TiccOai t6 
akioic YivecOai 60. Trpdrroc 0€6c, 
cf. 0€6c. tAc ^Heic TrpU^Tac KTctcOai, 
contr. ^K Twv dvcpYCiCav 129 1. 79 

TTTtDcic 67 

TtOp, dvdXucic €lc, dvacToixcioi ti?)v 
biaK6c|Lir)civ elc aOT6, i^ 6\r\ oOcia 
€ic TrOp |Li€TapdXX€i oiov €lc CTrdpjLia, 
CTT^plLia icrl toO |li^XXovtoc dTTO- 
T€X€tcOai k6c|liou 16. x^vovTai 0Tr6 

Tf\C €l|Liap|Ll^Vr]C KIV1?)C€IC Kal ^v^p- 

Y€iai Tiv€C bid Trup6c 112 1. 32. 
[tt. dq)0apTOC 3, correxi] exem- 
plam: ignis accendit 143. TrdvTa 
dq)UJpic)Li^vujc TrpdTTO|Li€v TrapaTTXr)- 
ciujc Tli OcpiLiaivovTi Tr. 106. tCj; 
TT. t6 dvu;q)€p^c KaO' €l^ap|Li^vr)v 
b^boTai 110. ddd. ^v€xOr|C€Tai 6 
X6toc 6id TrdvTUJv Uic TrOp fivu) 
M. Anton. X 33 

irup€T6c 141. febris 86 

TTupUjbr^c 6 k6c)lioc 12 

tiOTiY] 67 

cr]|Liaiv€cOai C)Tr6 dEi(j[)|LiaToc 81. 
dTrocr)|Liaiv€iv 22 

cr]|Li€iov Tuiv KaTd q>\)av t*vo|li^- 
vwv 129 1. 66 

coq)ia. sapientia efficit sapientes 
sola per se 143 

coq)6c. clc f^ 66o ^6voi coq)ol Y€- 
X6vaci 137. jLiaivovTai 6)Lioiu)c rrdv- 
T€c 6coi iJii\ coq)oi 126. add. futuri 
sapientes Chalc. 167. TroXXdKic ol 
coq)ol \|;€\!)6€i xP^VTai Trp6c toOc 
q)auXouc 160. 6 coq)6c \|;€u6o^c 
^ILiTTOicl q)avTaciac 149. 160 

CTT^plLia. ^KaCTOV (JCJiov) ^K TOO ol- 

Kciou c. q)0€Tai 141. irOp toO 

k6c|liou c. 16 
CTpaYYdXr) 141 
cuxT€v^c ^jLilv t6 Tr€piTraT^v, t6 

666vTac, Y^v€ia q)0€iv, contr. q)p6- 

vr^cic et dpcTi?! 129 1. 68 
cuxTWv€cOai T^vaiKi 121 
cuTTPam^a 94 1. 12. 128 
cvffp&qieiv Kal ini^ ^tt* ainoXc 128 

[137] 



cuTKdO^ijLidpOarkal rd ^H yjJLidiv 

T^ TlIlV 6XUIV 6lOtKlf|C€l 116. \ii\ 

|Li6vov TTpdEai dXXd Kal Toidicbc 
TTpdHai 118. KaO€i|LiapTai Trdvra 
TaOTa, c. hi ^KdcTi|i t6 . . cuv- 
T€X€tcOat 121. copulata res est 
et confatalis 117. ipsum quoque 
in fato est 120 bis. fato com- 
prehensum est, eodem continetur, 
m illo fati ordine hoc quoque 
protinus adfatum est 120, cf. 
TTap€i^dpOat, Trcpi^x^iv. add. si 
cui quid accidere decretum est, 
una etiam illud decretum est, 
cuius ope yel beneficio debeat 

' provenire Chalc. 160. cf. p. 698 
et 696 

cuT^aTdOcctc cf. p. 698 et 694. 
adsensiones fiunt causis antepo- 
sitis, ads. non potest fieri nisi 
commota viso 147. adsensionis 
proxima et continens causa est 
in viso posita 146. p. 704. q)av- 
Tucia (TTtOavi^) oOk aOTOT€Xi?)c 
alTia TY\c cuTKaTaO^ccwc 160. ad- 
sensio nostra est in potestate 147. 

cuTKaTaTiO€cOat tiD q)atvo|Lidvt(j, 
Tfji (i|;€u6€l) cpavTaciq. 148. 149 
[€!k€IV Kal c. 149] tiJi JCib^; t6 c 
Kal 6p^dv KaO' €i|Liap|Li^vriv b^boTai 
110. yisum causa est ad adsen- 
tiendum necessaria 146 

[cuTKXripoOv 136] 

cuTKXttiOctv 46 

cuTKOtjLtdcOat llOSchwartz. conf. 
fatum est concubiturum cum uxore 
Laium 117. amori congressio cau- 
sam (adiuvantem) adrert 143 

cOtx^cic (clc t6 iLirib^v) reicitur 16 

cu|LtpouXiP|. al Trapd tuiv Ocdiv |Liav- 
T€!ai T^TvovTat cu|LipouXalc ^ot- 
Kutat 94. cO|LipouXot 124 

cuilittXokVi alTiuiv T^TaTM^vr] 116 

cO|LiTrTU)|Lia Kal ^TraKoXouOriiLia toIc 
TTporiTOuiLi^voic Tivo|Li^otc 126 

cu|Liq)uf|C. i^ ^f\)Xf\ ^CTi t6 c. i\\i\y 

TTV€0|Lia 4 

[cO|Liq)UTOC 136] cf. cuTT€vr|C 
cuvaiTta 72. alterum genus cau- 
sarum sine quo effici ^diquid non 
potest 143. 142. definitio 141 
cuvdiTT^tv. irdvTUic cuvf^q)Oai alTim 
?T€p6v Tt 72. tV|v il aOToO akiav 
Tolc ilw alTiotc c. 103. copulata 
et con£a.tali8 res 117. t6v 0€6v 
Td cuvaTrT6|Li€va ini^ Troi€tv p. 699 

CUVapTdv. TOtC TTpttlTOlC CUV/|pTT^Tat 



778 



INDICES. 



tA b€\!>T€pa 57. Trfiv Td yiv6|li€v6v 
Tivi 7rp6 aCiToO ific alTitp c. 72. 
qnaedam sunt in rebus simplicia 
quaedam copulata, copulata et 
confatalis res 117 
cuvbetceai dXXfjXoic fitTavTa, t6 
4TriYiv6^€vov Tolc 7rpoY€Tov6civ 

O&CTTCp c. 72 

cuv€i^dp6ai. Td |Li^v €l|Lidp6ai Td 
b^ c. 116. ^CTi TaOTa irdvTa ^Kci- 
voic cuv€i|Liap|Lidva cf. p. 695. co- 
pulata res et confatalis 117 

cuv€(p€c6ai Td trdvTa 46 

cuvcKTiKd atTia 72. definitio 141. 
adsensionis proxima et continens 
causa est in viso posita 146 

cuv€pY€tv. 6 q)p6vi|Lioc irp^ toO 
q>p6v\\iOC T€v^c6ai irp^c t6 q)p. 
Y€v. cuvf)pYriC€v aOTiIi 132, cf. 
cuvT€X€tv. add. (Aristidi fuit) edu- 
catio parentum adiumento Ghalc. 
160 

cuv€pt6v aiTiov definitur 141 

cuv^X€ia Tuiv aWuiv 68 

cOvTaHic TU)v 6Xu)v 33 

CUVT€X€lV 121. t6 ^Tr6^€V0V Tfji 

TTpdHci 122. Td Kuj6€v aiTia 7rp6c 
tV|v KaTd q)6av Kivriciv Tij) Xl6ip 
112 1. 20. 6id t6v fiv6pumov irdvTa 
TdXXa tfiv€TO ific cuvTcX^covTa 
Trp6c tV|v TOiiTOu cujTT|p(av 136. 

CUVT€T€X€C|Ll^T] 6io(kT1CIC 46 

cOcTT]|Lia 6 k6c|lioc 17. 18 

cq)alpa. in sphaera maximi orbis 
medii inter se dividuntur 85. f\ 
c. Ka^d ToO irpavoOc kuXictui 
dq)€6€!ca xaT* aCiToO 103. turbo 
moveri incipere nisi pulsus non 
potest, cum accidit suapte natura 
versatur 147 

cuiq)pocOvn. continentia ex intem- 
perantiae (appositione intellegi- 
tur) 26 

c Cb q) p w V. ^vcp YoO VTCC Td cujq)po vi kci 
Yiv6|Li€6a C(j[iq)pov€C 129 1. 83 

TdHic dirapdXXaKTOC 42. fati certus 
est ordo, ille fati ordo 120. i^ 

€l|Liap|Ll^VTl V6|L10U TdHlV iTltjHlEl 112. 

€lp|Li6c Kai T. 72. add. ol CtujikoI 
(fatum defininnt) €lp)Li6v aiTiuiv 
TOUT^CTi T. Kal ^iricOvbcciv dirapd- 
PuTov Aet. 1 28, 4. t. Kal dKou- 
Xou6(a 54. 56. ^(a t. Kai oIkovo- 
|Li(a 72 
t^ktujv Tic T(TV€Tai iroXXdKic ^v€p- 

Yl^CaC Tdc TOO T^KTOVOC ^v€pY€(ac 

129 1. 80 



T€X€i6tT1C1^ dp€Tl?| KaiyjdKp^TTlCTT^C 

olK€(ac q)0c€ujc ^KdcTou 129 1. 43 
T € X € 1 |Li € V 1 Kal TrpoWvTCC 129 1. 62 
T^XVTi. Tuiv TCxviTuiv ^KacToc irp^ 
ToO tV|v TdxvT^v ?X€iv €Tx€ Kal TOO 
ILii^ T€v^c6ai tV|v ^Houc(av 129 1. 18. 
(ingenia rudia) nullis artium bo- 
narnm adminiculis fulta 30. add. 
non dat natura yirtutem : ars est 
bonum fieri Sen. ep. 90, 44 
Ti|Lia(, TijLiav 51. 53 — 55. 129. 140 
t(|liioc Kai iLiaKapicrdc 132 
Tp(TWJVov 64 

T^iroc, locus 143. toO k6c|liou 25 

Ti!i7rujcic. visum obiectum imprimit 

et qnasi signat in animo suam 

speciem 147. add. q>avTacia bl 

^CTi T. ^v i|juxfl . . . IvairoiLiciLiaY- 

ILl^VTl Kal ^VaiTOTCTUTrUIILl^VTl Kal 

^vairccq^paYicji^vT) Laert. D. VII 50 
Tupavv(c 137 
tOx^ oOk ^CTi 69. dvaipclTai 71. 

tOxhv oi)b ' 6Xujc oT6€v ^'OiuiTipoc 40. 

definitio 70. 124 
Oyici(vovt€C, ()Yi€ivo(. ToOc iK q)U- 

C€UJC 0. |LiaKap(2Co|ui€v 129 1. 35. 

Tiliv 0. ToOc dc6€v€tc Ti?|v q)Ociv 

6vTac 6id Tf|c olK€(ac ^in|Li€X€(ac 

0. diraivoOiLicv 1. 32 
OT(€ia cf. 129 1. 38. sanitas fato 

debetur et medico 120 1. 30 
07r6 pro bid tiIiv 2^ibuiv. tA Oq)' 

i^lLiuiv Yiv6|Li€va 76, 4c6|Li€va 138. 

cf. ^q)' t\^\v 
0Tr66€Cic. TrXdc|LiaTa Kal Kcval 0. 149 
0Tro6fjKai toO bibdcKovToc 129 1. 81, 

cf. Bernaysi opusc. I p. 265 sqq. 
Ott^Xtihiic. q)avTac(a (in6avi?|) Kal 

TTic \|;€u6oOc OTroXf|iii€UJC alT(a Ictui 

160 
[OiroTdccciv. TrdvTa Tfl eiyLap^ivrji 

108. quasdam cansas necessitati 

subdere 113] 
d7r6 (liiiouc 6 dq)€6€lc X(6oc 103. 

112. o06' ^<irl> T(?i aCiT6v d. 0. 

dq)^VTi t6 CTT^vai 131 
q)aiv6|Li€vov. 6p|Lidv ^irl t6 q>. 149. 

T€K|LiT]pio0c6ai Tok q). 66 
q)avTac(a 94. oiK€(a 149. \|i€ubdc 

149. 160. add. Cic. Ac. pr. II 

15, 47. cuYKaTaT(6€c6ai Tfj q). 

148. 149. gTr€c6ai Tfl q). 148.' ad- 

sensio viso commovetur 147. ad- 

sensionis proxima et continens 

causa est in viso posita 146. visum 

obiectum imprimit et quasi signat 

in animo suam speciem 147 



INDICES. 



779 



(paOXoi y||Li€?c 149. 150 

q)6apTol ol Oeol v:\i\v Au5c, 6 Oe^c 
ou 6vr]T6c<i\\Aq)0apT6c3. (pOaprVi 
i^ i^|Liu)v Miux/l, ^ tOjv 6Xujv dq)Oap- 

TOC 4 

[q)6oveiv 121] 

q)Oopd 15. 16 

[q)iXavOpujiria 128 Stoicoram] 

q^iXdvOpujiroi ol 0€o( 1. 2 

q)iXov€iKia 118 

q)Xoi-6c 62 

q)pov€iv. ^ttI Tq) q)pov{)Lii|j ^ctI t6 
q). KaiToi iLiVi 6uva|Li^vuj t6 oO(k^ti) 
q)pov€iv 132. 6 k6c|lioc 2Cj;ov XoYi- 
k6v Kal q)povouv 10 

q) p 6 V r] c i c ^ctI ^TriCTr||LHi dTaOOav Kftl 
KaKOjv 27, TTOiriT^uJv t€ Kal ou 
Troir)T^ujv 51, cf. v6|lioc. prudentia 
non esset nisi foret contraria im= 
prudentia26 [dvOpuJtroc ^Trib^xcTai 
TdvavTia, q)p6vr]civ Kal ^mcTiPiiLiriv 
p. 700] 

q)p6vi|Lioc 6 k6c|lioc 9. 6 k6c|lioc cTc 
TUJv q). 10. ^tt' ain(^ tCu q>. iczi 
t6 cTvai toioOtuj, ti?)v ^Hiv \ir\KiT' 
^X€iv oOk ^tt* aCiTiJ) 131. (^cti) cp. 
eivai (^inl toic q).> 129 1. 4. 6 q>. 
irp6c t6 YCv^cOai toioOtoc cuvi^p- 
yY\clv aOTOp, Trp6 toO Y^v^cOai 
toioOtoc €Txev toO yev. toi. Kal toO 
ILii^ yev. Tfjv ^Houc(av 132 

q^uXaKVi ^CTi ^i\ Ka0eu66vTU)v 121 
TrepiTTOT^pa TdvOpu(jTrou q>. reici- 
tur 116 

q)uXdTT€iv, q)uXdTT€cOai. Tdc vaOc 
121. Ool|LidTiov 116. 119. t6 irpop- 
pr|0^v aCjTolc KaK6v 95. Td \ef6- 
ILieva 94 ad 1. 22. Tubv eijLiapiLi^vujv 
Ti 124. Troifjcai ti 94 [t6 ^XeOOe- 
pov Kai aCiTeSoOciov 128] 

q)0€iv Traiba 122. 6 q)Oc = Tratc 
122 (126). i^iLieTc 666vTac, T^veia 
q)uo|Li€v 129 1. 54. oOx oT6c Te 6 
dvOpuJTTOC Ti^v dpeTi?)v q)Ovai 1. 46. 
^KacTov (Zii^ov) ^K ToO olKeiou cir^p- 
ILiaTOC q)0€Tai 141. 6 XiOoc ^H divdy- 
KY]C iJbc nicpvK€v q)^p€Tai 112 1. 21. 
oi) buvaTai t6 hi\ TiecpvKdc o^Jtujc 
Kivr|Of\vai dXXujc ttujc 1. 14 

q)uciK6c. t\ tOuv dvOputjTruJv TTp6c 
Td dXXa ZOua q>. TrXeoveHia 129 1. 68. 
naturalis illa et necossaria rerum 
consequentia fatum vocatur 30. 
naturales causae saepe. non super- 
stitiose sed pbysice 43 

q)6cic tOjv 6Xujv 37. toO TravT6c41. 
t\ KoivV] q). Kal 6 koiv6c Tfjc q>. 



X6yoc 37. KaTd q>. = KaO' €l|Liap- 
ILi^VTiv 52. t6 q)Oc€i = t6 KaO' 
€l|Liap|Lidvr)v 54. ^ e{^ap\iiyY\ Kai f\ 
q>. Kai 6 X6toc 0€6c 72 1. 32. natura 
rerum vel providentia 28. (Trpooi- 
pecic?) q)6c€ujc 24. q>\3c€i 6q)€{Xeiv 
aiTia Y(v€cOai 60. causarum n. effi- 
ciendi 143. o66^ dbOvaTOv b& 
Trapd Tf\c q>. dTraiTClv 129 1. 42. 
(toOc TrdvTac f\ toOc ttXc^ctouc ti 
kx&v) T<bv KaTd q>. yivo|li^vujv cr]- 
|Li€i6v ^CTiv 1. 65. t6 Trapd q)6civ 
23 [136]. q>. Kal Troi6TnT€C 54. 
i|juxal (?) Kal q>. 25. (o6k) ^vb^- 
X€Tai dXXr]v q>. eTvai Kal dXXouc 
k6c^ouc 23. 6 k6c|lioc KaT^crri q)0- 
cei dveXXiTTUJC 23. bominum cor- 
pora natura finxit 28. (ingenia) 
sunt per naturam primitus saln- 
briter utiliterque ficta 30. (bujpov) 
Tiapd Tf^c (0€(ac) q>. ixeiv, Xa|Lipd- 
veiv 129 1. 31, ()Tr6 Tf|c q>. b^boTai 
1. 28. dXXoi dXXaic q>. olKeioOvTai 
66. natura a natura distat ex 
differentibus causis 65. al kot' 
eTboc tOliv Svtujv 6iaq)0pal Tdc tOjv 
q>. aCiTOav 6taq)opdc bciKvOouciv 
112 1. 8. i^ KaTd q>. K(vr|Cic, f\ Tf\c 
Kivif|C€UJC q>. 1. 19. o6x ai aOTai 
q>. tOliv ^|lh|jOxujv Kal tOiiv dqiOxuuv 
dXX' oi)bi tOliv 4|Li\|;0xuJv dTidvTUJv 
1. 5. in naturis bominum dissi- 
militudines sunt 65. i^ q>. oOx 6|Lio{a 
TrdvTUJv dXX' ixex bxaq>opdv 111. 
al q>. ^Tepai Kal bxdq>opox 112 1. 4. 
Y^veTai Td Oq)' ^KdcTou T^vdineva 
KaTd Ti\v olK€{av q>. 112 1. 9, 11. 
otK€{a q>. X{Oou, Trup6c, JCOjjou 1. 9. 
suapte (vi et) natura cylindrus 
volvitur, turbo versatur, adsensio 
extrinsecus pulsa moyetur 147. i^ 
ei^ap^i^ri xp^^ai Tfl oxKeiq. ndv- 
TUJV q>. 72 1. 35. dcOevCtc tt^v q>. 
contr. ^K q>. Oyi€Ivo( 129 1. 32. 
T€X€i6Tric i^ dpeTi^ Kal i^ dKp6Tr|c 
Tf|c olKe{ac q>. ^KdcTOu 1. 44. t6 
TrepiTraTCIv , t6 666vTac, y^veia 
q)0€iv ^TTiY^TveTai ^^\v KaTd q)Ociv 
1. 54. Tdc dp€Tdc ^K q)Oc€UJC oOk 
IXO|Liev, al dp€Tal oOx i^inlv OtTdp- 
Xouci, Trdpeici q)Oc€i 1 40, 61, 84. 
f\ q>. iv dvOputjTroic atTiov toic 
d^apTavo|Lidvoic 134. d^apTr)|LiaTa 
Kal KaTOpOu[j|LiaTa KaTd q>. 54. oOk 
dcO|LipoXoc f\ q>. Tijj dvOpuOTTUJ Trp6c 
tV|v Tf\Q dpeTfJc KTfJciv 129 1. 46. 
ixex TTapd q)Oceujc 60va|Liiv 6€KTiKy|v